Ｎｏ．１１ 任せなければよかった

19528 The entrance hall was constructed so that the doors to all the rooms were visible.\nThis really is a huge mansion.\k
19529 ......?\k
19530 .........huh?\k
19531 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_001_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Uwaaaaaaaa!?"\k
19532 This is something you'd expect to find in a cursed mansion.\nA suit of western armor moving on its own.\nI'm sure no one who's seen it has returned alive...\k
19533 One after the other, sinster images popped into my mind.\nHow could ghosts be appearing in broad daylight.\k
19534 This is no good.\nI'm sure the next thing to appear will be the words 'Dead End' written in dripping blood.\k
19535 I didn't think anything else could scare me, but I guess I was wrong!\k
19536 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_001_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Gyaaaaaaa! Don't kill meeee!"\k
19537 \aToudou;\oTODO_001_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Is someone there?"\k
19538 ......\k
19539 That's... Toudou's voice?\k
19540 Unlike the dresser, since the armor was human-shaped it was more immediately terrifying.\nMy face was burning bright red because I'd been so freaked out by the 'surprise attack.'\k
19541 The armor stopped moving and Toudou appeared from behind it.\nCarrying something giant again...\k
19542 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_001_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"...D-Don't scare me like that. What are you doing?"\k
19543 \aToudou;\oTODO_001_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Yessir. It's difficult to clean around, so I'm moving it."「は。掃除しづらいんで、どかしたっす」\k
19544 So that's all the reason you needed to try dragging a massive suit of armor around...それだけの理由で、いかにも重量感のある甲冑をひょいと運んでみせるとは……。\k
19545 Hmmm.\nWell, it is hollow. Maybe it's lighter than it looks.\nI tried picking it up to test that idea.\k
19546 \aToudou;\oTODO_001_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Ah, please be careful."\k
19547 ......\n......guh.\k
19548 It didn't even budge.\nIt's unbelievably heavy.\k
19549 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_001_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"You can carry stuff like this pretty easily, can't you..."「よくこんなの持てるなぁ……」\k
19550 \aToudou;\oTODO_001_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Yessir. Well, it is a bit heavy, but it's good weight training."\k
19551 It didn't faze him in the slightest.ちょっとどころの騒ぎじゃない。\k
19552 If I were to fire Toudou, wouldn't my head be the one flying? In the literal sense.{ugh, punsss. I think this sorta works, but, uh the joke is in Japanese being fired = to lose your head and Tomoaki's making a joke about interpreting the idiom literally}\k
19553 \aToudou;\oTODO_001_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"I don't have much time to dedicate to weight training, so I use opportunities like this to get some more in. I want to get even stronger!"\k
19554 You seem plenty powerful to me, but...\nthe thought of you voraciously seeking strength is a little scary.\k
19555 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_001_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"So, you're in the middle of cleaning? Sorry for interrupting you."\k
19556 \aToudou;\oTODO_001_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"Ah, no, Arisato's doing the cleaning. I'm no good at that sort of thing, so I'm just moving things around. I really want to help, but..."\k
19557 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_001_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Then help?"「じゃ、手伝えばいいじゃない」\k
19558 \aToudou;\oTODO_001_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"Well... A little while ago, when I tried to clean the windows, I broke the glass and I got yelled at. After that I was ordered to stay out of cleaning. They even told me I couldn't wash dishes."\k
19559 What inhuman strength! Is this a bad comedy!?\nGet a clue! If it's causing you trouble in your daily life you've trained too much!\nYou meathead!\k
19560 Is what I'd like to shout at him, but I resist.\nI shouldn't say anything careless.\k
19561 \aToudou;\oTODO_001_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"But, it might be a good thing that you came by to chat with me, Master."\k
19562 Toudou said with a smile that didn't match his body.\nIs that how he really feels or is he just currying favor? I have no idea right now.\nI've got to be careful to keep my distance from him until I get used to him.コイツとは慎重に距離を測りながら馴染んでいかなくては。\k
19563 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_001_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"U-Um, have you ever caught a burglar breaking in here?"\k
19564 I thought I might be able to get him to tell me a heroic story that way, thinking I might get a handle on his style and how to counter him based on how he knocked around a burglar, but...\k
19565 \aToudou;\oTODO_001_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"We've never had a burglar break in. Plus, I don't think I could do something like that..."\k
19566 \aToudou;\oTODO_001_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"...I'm too weak..."\k
19567 ...I don't even.\nWhat bizarre planet is he living on for that to make any shred of sense.どこをどう見積もれば、そんな言葉が出てくるんだ。\k
19568 \aArisato;\oTODO_001_ARIS_0001.ogg,6;"Mr. Toudou! I'm done cleaning, can you put that back?"\k
19569 Arisato popped out of a nearby room and called Toudou.\k
19570 \aArisato;\oTODO_001_ARIS_0002.ogg,6;"Oh, Master! Mr. Toudou it's not fair that you get to chat with the Master because you're not doing anything! We still have to clean the second floorrr!"\k
19571 \aToudou;\oTODO_001_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"M-My apologies. Master, excuse me."\k
19572 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_001_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Ahh, no, I should be apologizing for keeping you."\k
19573 Toudou lifted the armor with ease and carried it into the room.\k
19574 There wasn't any reason for me to stay so I went back to my room.\k
19575 The cheerfully sparkling flower garden.\k
19576 I have a hard time believing there could be some dark plot going on behind the scenes when I look at this fairytale scenery.\nI'm probably overthrown things.\k
19577 No, wait. Can't let my guard down.\nThey say the Italian Mafia sends their assassination targets gifts to put them off guard after all.\k
19578 I suddenly caught sight of Toudou walking in front of me.\nHe was comfortably carrying bags of dirt on each shoulder that must have weighed several dozen pounds{kilos}.\nI better not put him in a bad mood...\k
19579 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Whatcha doing, Toudou?"\k
19580 Toudou set down the sacks and straightened himself out.\nIt seems like he's been trained to keep his hands free [in the master's presence].藤堂は担いでいたズタ袋を降ろして、姿勢を正した。\nどうやら両手を空けることは学習したらしい。\k
19581 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Master! Good morning!"\k
19582 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"What are you doing? That's dirt right?"\k
19583 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Yessir. We're putting in a new flower bed."\k
19584 Oh, of course.\nI didn't think Ichinose could have cleared the garden himself. So Toudou helped him. Now it makes sense.\k
19585 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Lemme guess, those blocks stacked up over there are all for the flower bed too?"\k
19586 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Yessir. I'm excited. It'll be like playing in a sand box."「そうっす。わくわくしますよね。砂場遊びみたいで」\k
19587 ......\nI guess heavy lifting is basically child's play to Toudou.\k
19588 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"All of this, huh... I'll help too."\k
19589 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Hu–Huhh!? Absolutely not!! By which I mean, leave it to me please! Master, you'll dirty your clothes!"\k
19590 I wanna make my self look like a nice person to him for my own protection.{lol, Tomoaki u be paranoid as fuck}保身の為に、いい人アピールをしておきたいだけだ。\k
19591 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"This is noth... inguhh!?"「これくらい……どぉっ！？」\k
19592 I-It was heavier than I thought...! い、意外と、重い……！\k
19593 Numerous, large design blocks had been gathered already for use in the flower bed. The reddish brown bricks were much heavier than I'd imagined.\k
19594 It wasn't that I couldn't carry any, but more than one at once was impossible.\nI guess it's no use. Fucking liberal arts education.持てないこともないが、複数持ちは到底無理だ。\n役立てそうにない。文系なめんなよ。\k
19595 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"Ahhh, Master! You might get hurt if you drop...! I'm really happy you care, but please stop if you can!"\k
19596 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Uh. I give up."「うん。やめる」\k
19597 I dropped the block.\k
19598 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"Ahh! That was dangerouss!"\k
19599 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"...sorry for getting in the way."\k
19600 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"No! I'm really, reallllyyy glad! I'm glad you're such a nice person, Master! But, Master, there's no need for you to do this sort of thing!"\k
19601 I couldn't get a read on him from his thank you and the unrefined, sulky expression on his face.\nWas he really angry?\k
19602 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Okay, do you mind if I watch then? I'm curious about how you build it."\k
19603 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"It would be a privilige! Having ones's master watch him work is more than a butler deserves!"\k
19604 He's always so over-the-top about every little thing.\nHe's closer to a soldier than an athlete.\nI started to get the feeling there wasn't anything beyond the surface with him.裏も表もないような気がしてきた。\k
19605 Toudou casually piled the components for the flower bed on his shoulders with such ease it almost seemed like the'd been swapped with another material.\k
19606 When I followed him to the site of the new flower garden, Ichinose was there too.\nHe really is just a pretty face. For a second, I almost thought he was a woman...\k
19607 The plot of land next to where Ichinose was squatting, had yellow soil exposed and and a rectangular trench dug into it.\k
19608 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"Ichinose! Ichinose! The master has come to watch us work!"\k
19609 \aIchinose;\oTODO_002_ICHI_0001.ogg,3;"...Master...?"\k
19610 Ichinose held a a hammer in one hand and struck the ground with it even though he was looking over at me.\nIt's kind of scarry that he can do that with such an expressionless face.\k
19611 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"S-Sorry, I'm in the way aren't I."「ご、ごめん。邪魔だったかな」\k
19612 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Not at all! Ichinose didn't mean anything by that..."「いいえ、ちっとも！　一ノ瀬のこれは、そういう意味じゃなくて……」\k
19613 \aIchinose;\onosound.ogg,3;"......"\k
19614 Ichinose struck the empty ground again.\k
19615 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"W-What are you doing?"\k
19616 \aIchinose;\oTODO_002_ICHI_0003.ogg,3;"...practice..."\k
19617 Practice for what? Creeeepy.\k
19618 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"We're going to line up the blocks I'm carrying over in the ditch to build the walls of the flower bed. At which point we need to compact the ground around it like this. So... Ichinose, it's still too early for that. If we don't level it first..."「この溝に、今運んだブロックを並べて花壇の外枠を作るんす。その時、周りの土をこうやって叩いて固めていくんすよ。だから……一ノ瀬、それはまだ早いっす。先に水糸張らないと」\k
19619 \aIchinose;\oTODO_002_ICHI_0004.ogg,3;"...Ichinose got ahead of himself..."「……いちのせ、先取りしすぎた……」\k
19620 If it weren't for  Toudou's translation, this wouldn't be much of a conversation at all.\k
19621 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"So, um, is there anything I can help with? It looks like it might be kind of fun..."\k
19622 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Really!?"\k
19623 The hammer struck the ground even harder than before and dirt went flying.\k
19624 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"...?"\k
19625 \aIchinose;\oTODO_002_ICHI_0005.ogg,3;"...Master. You don't have to watch. This isn't work... it's just Ichinose's hobby... Please, go back inside..."\k
19626 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"I-Ichinose! Watch your words! You're being rude to the master!"「い、一ノ瀬！　そんな言い方、ご主人様に失礼じゃないっすか！」\k
19627 \aIchinose;\oTODO_002_ICHI_0006.ogg,3;"...You can go too Toudou. I'll do it myself..."\k
19628 A disturbing atmosphere hung over Ichinose as the number of words coming out of his mouth abruptly increased. 急に口数の増えた一ノ瀬に不穏な空気が漂う。\k
19629 I guess the master shouldn't be interfering with his butlers' work.\nOr does he just hate me that much?\k
19630 After that, Ichinose didn't open his mouth again and just kept working in silence.\nSticking wooden poles in the ground and twining cord around them.\k
19631 And then occasionally hitting the ground with the hammer.\nAlmost as if to say 'go away.'\k
19632 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"Um, Master, I'm terribly sorry..."\k
19633 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Nah, I'm the one who should be apologizing. I was trying to force you guys to let me help even though I was just getting in the way and trying act all important..."\k
19634 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"Not at all! I'd be so happy if I could do something with you, Master... And, Master, you're not acting important, you really are important!"{really shitty handling of 偉そう and 偉い}\k
19635 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"But, he... Ichinose doesn't seem to like me very much."\k
19636 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"Oh no, not at all! He just couldn't stand to see you get your hands dirty! I mean, Ichinose's been so happy that you came, Master! He really is a good person! Only good people love flowers!「そんなわけないっす！　ご主人様が土で汚れるのが我慢できなかっただけっすよ！　だって、一ノ瀬もご主人様が来たのすごい喜んでたんすよ！？　本当はいい人なんす！　草花を愛する人に悪い人はいないっすから！！」\k
19637 Woah, he looked me straight in the eye and said that!\nFrom the outside all I see is threatening super-human strength, but maybe he really is a gentle person.外見がいかつくて怪力でも、優しい奴なのかもしれない。\k
19638 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Your personality doesn't really match your looks."「イメージと随分違うな。お前」\k
19639 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"M-Me? What are you talking about?"「じ、自分すか？　どんなイメージだったんすか？」\k
19640 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Well, you don't look like the kind of person who'd say that sort of thing about 'flower lovers.' I'm kind of relieved."「少なくとも『草花を愛する』なんて、言わないイメージだったな。ちょっと安心した」\k
19641 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Ooh... I did scare you, didn't I..."\k
19642 What? You have some self-awareness?\k
19643 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Well... Yeah, to be honest you did a bit."\k
19644 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"I think to have come straight here after seeing that flyer, you must have a lot of guts, Master. But... I guess it'd be normal for a guy like me to freak you out after becoming master all of a sudden..."「あのチラシでここに来たってことは、ご主人様はすごく前向きで、度胸と勇気があると思うっす。けど、やっぱり……いきなりご主人様になれなんて言われて、自分みたいなヤツがいたら怖いのは当然すもんね……」\k
19645 Could it be that Toudou is the most upfront person in this mansion?\k
19646 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"Umm, you might not believe me, but I would never cause you harm, Master!"\k
19647 I'm sure he's been in a lot of misunderstandings because of how he looks.\nIt kind of reminds me of that one picture book about that ogre who just wanted friends but was persecuted.\k
19648 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"It's alright. I believe you."\k
19649 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"T-Thank you very much!"\k
19650 He's kind of hard to hate.なんだか、憎めないヤツだ。\k
19651 But, Ichinose's attitude... just doesn't make sense to me.\nHe doesn't seem to be in league with Toudou, and there must have been some reason he didn't want me near the flower bed.\k
19652 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"I wonder what he's planning to plant there..."\k
19653 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"Oh, you mean in the flower bed? I help out a lot as a do-it-yourselfer, but I don't really know anything about flowers. It seems like he bought seedlings instead of seeds though..."\k
19654 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Hmmm...?"\k
19655 Sweat was running unpleasently down my back.\nIchinose's suspicious attitude...\k
19656 He couldn't be... burrying a body or something...?\nThere's just something off about him...\k
19657 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"Then, I'll get back to work."\k
19658 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_002_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"H-Hey, are you going back to the flower bed?"\k
19659 \aToudou;\oTODO_002_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"Yessir. Ichinose can't do it himself... Plus, I've got to warn him about talking to you like that, Master. If you'll excuse me."\k
19660 Burrying a body? I must be watching too much TV.\nBut my gut was telling me that there was something dangerous about Ichinose.\k
19661 Of course, there's nothing more reassuring than getting Toudou's super-human strength on my side.\nI should probably get closer to him...\k
19662 Just as I was thinking that, I happened to see Toudou in the hall.\k
19663 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Oh, Toudou. Morning."\k
19664 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Ah, good morning..."\k
19665 \aKomine;\oTODO_003_KOMI_0001.ogg,4;"Tommyy! Good noooning! You getting used to it here? Did 'ya sleep well? Awww! Toudou move move! You're so big you're like a wall when you're standing up!"{おそよーさーん！  Komine's using slang here, there's no equivalent I can think of in English––it's, uh, 'good morning' but for someone who got up past noon}\k
19666 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"G-Good nooning."「お、おそよう」\k
19667 \aKomine;\oTODO_003_KOMI_0002.ogg,4;"Tommy, you slept in late. I thought I'd sneak into your room, but I ended up falling asleep before you! I really wanted to see you in your pajamas too."「トモちゃん、寝るの遅いんやなあ。夜這いしにいこ思てんのに、俺の方が先に寝てまうわー。パジャマ姿も拝んだことあらへんし」\k
19668 \aKomine;\oTODO_003_KOMI_0003.ogg,4;"Waaahhh! I really wanna see it! Tommy in pajamas! And when you took them off when you got up they were taken away right awayy!"\k
19669 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"...Toudou. Would you guard my room for me?"\k
19670 \aKomine;\oTODO_003_KOMI_0004.ogg,4;"K-Kidding!! I'd never do anything my precious Tommy wouldn't like! But, you know, I'm ready any time, so come get me whenever, k?"\k
19671 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Yeah, not happening."\k
19672 \aKomine;\oTODO_003_KOMI_0005.ogg,4;"Aww why. You're so cold! But, I like you like that too, Tommy. Welp, I'm gonna go make dinner! Look forward to it!"「なんやもー。ほんま冷たいわー。けど、そんなトモちゃんも好きやで？　ほんじゃ、夕飯の仕込みしてくるわ！　今日も楽しみにしといてやー！」\k
19673 He comes and goes like a storm.\nHe's a pretty 'amazing' person in a variety of senses of the word.\k
19674 Komine's intensity had left Toudou dumbfounded. Toudou finally opened his mouth.\k
19675 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"M-Mr. Komine is too familiar! To think he would call you by a diminutive nickname even though he's a butler, Master...!"\k
19676 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Hahaha. It's fine. It's fine. I don't really care what I'm called."\k
19677 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"I think you should care a little..."「ちょっとは気にしてほしいっす……」\k
19678 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Well, I don't think Komine would listen anyway."\k
19679 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"...that's true."\k
19680 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"I know. Maybe I should give Komine a diminutive nickname too."\k
19681 It was Komine... Ryoji?\nWhen we first met he did say 'Call me Minne or Ryo or whatever!'\k
19682 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Maybe I'll start calling him Ryo."「りょーちゃんって呼んでやろうかな」\k
19683 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"If you want to, Master, I think it's fine, but... Won't Mr. Komine like that?"\k
19684 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"...Yeah, that's no good."\k
19685 Which reminds me...\k
19686 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Toudou, what's your first name anyway?"\k
19687 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"Eh!? Um... did I not give you my name...? I thought I did..."\k
19688 I'm pretty good at remembering names at least.。\nToudou didn't give his full name.\nDoes he not realize that hesitating so much is just making me more interested?\k
19689 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"What is it?"\k
19690 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"...It's written with the kanji for the 'a' in Asia and then 'strength.' The complicated one..."\k
19691 Toudou drew the kanji in the air with his finger.\k
19692 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Ooh, cool. So, how do you read it?"\k
19693 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"...Aki..."\k
19694 Lil' Aki!\nEven though the kanji is so strong!\k
19695 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Ahahahahahaha! S-So cute!! That saying about people looking like their names is such bullshit!! Aha hahaha! L-Lil' Aki! Ohh it's so cuteee!"「あははははははっ！！　か、かわいい！！　名は体を表すって嘘だな！　あはっ、はははっ！　あ、亜毅ちゃん！　いやー、かわいいなあ！」\k
19696 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"...Uhh... Masterrr..."\k
19697 Toudou raised his head, looking like he could burst into tears at any second and then hung his head, dejected. His inside and outside are so disparate it's kind of funny.\k
19698 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Haha. Sorry. Even though you're so big too. How tall are you anyway?"\k
19699 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Umm... About six feet{185 cm}, I think..."\k
19700 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Wow! Hey, crouch down a bit!"「でかっ！　おい、ちょっとしゃがめしゃがめ」\k
19701 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"Ah...! S-So sorry! Pardon my being taller!" 「あっ……！　も、申し訳ないっす！　上から大変失礼しました！」\k
19702 Toudou bent his knees a bit and looked down.\k
19703 I put my hand on the bear-like head that was descending and pet him.\n 俺は降りてきた熊みたいな頭に手を乗せて、わしゃわしゃと撫でくり回した。\nHis bristly hair was really more like a stuffed animal or something.\k
19704 わしゃわしゃ。{sound effect for petting something furry}\k
19705 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Uh, u-umm... Master...?"\k
19706 わしゃわしゃわしゃわしゃ。{sound effect for petting something furry, again}\k
19707 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Lil' Aki, you're sow cuuuteee{baby talk}. There there there~" 「あきちゃん、かわいいでちゅねー。よーしよしよし」\k
19708 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"...M-Master, you're so mean..."\k
19709 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Ahaha. I can't usually see hair on the top of your head like this. Must be nice, I always wanted to be 5'10". Damn."\k
19710 I messed up Toudou's hair half out of envy and half for fun.\k
19711 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"I-I don't mind if you're enjoying yourself, Master, but... it's kind of embarrassing..."\k
19712 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Okay. Jealousy Time is over. You can get up."\k
19713 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"...I don't usually get petted on the head... It feels kind of nice."\k
19714 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Hey, don't be creepy, Lil' Aki."\k
19715 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"P-Please don't call me that..."\k
19716 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"You know, you should have just told me to begin with. Then I'd have just been all, 'what an unusual name' and wouldn't have had so much fun with you. If you try to hide it, it just makes people feel like they have to react." 「あのな、最初から言っとけばよかったんだよ。そしたら『珍しい名前だね』くらいは言っても、こんなに笑うことはなかったのに。隠したりもったいつけたりしたら反応しなきゃいけないみたいな空気になるじゃん」\k
19717 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"Uuh, Mr. Komine said the same thing... That it seemed almost rude not to laugh at how I acted before..."「うう、小峰さんにも同じこと言われたっす……。前フリされたら笑わなきゃ失礼やろーって……」\k
19718 I'm on the same level as that guy...?\nThat's a bit of a shock.\k
19719 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Don't worry, I won't call you that anymore. Toudou's nice and manly and suits you better anyway. Let's bro it up!"「もう呼ばないから、落ち込むなよ。藤堂は男らしくビシッとしてる方が似合うって。硬派で行け！」\k
19720 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Y-Yessir! Thank you very much!"\k
19721 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Sorry for holding you up. Keep up the good work."\k
19722 \aToudou;\oTODO_003_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"Yessir!"\k
19723 I watched Toudou's broad back as he went off.\nFrom the sound of the front door opening downstairs, I knew he went off to help with the flower bed again.\k
19724 I don't want to get anywhere near Ichinose and if I could I'd rather Toudou didn't associate with him either.一ノ瀬には近付きたくないし、できれば藤堂にもあいつと通じて欲しくない。\k
19725 But, I still don't have the courage to issue an 'order' to stop it.\nThey're just friends.これじゃただの友達だ。\k
19726 The job I was given was to 'spend my time here as master.'\nThat's the reason I'm here and, while I still think it's a weird job, I'm starting to feel a little responsible for the place.\k
19727 Most importantly, if things go wrong and I don't get paid, I'll be in serious trouble.\k
19728 I can't just rely on the people around me calling me 'master,' I've got to change myself to fit the role too.\k
19729 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_003_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"...Let's do this."「……がんばろ」\k
19730 I said quietly to myself.\k
19731 At any rate...\nAki Toudou...\nI feel like I've heard that name somewhere before.\k
19732 I wonder if they're done with the flower bed.\nToday it seemed like someone was in Toudou's room.\nI could hear some sounds coming from inside.\k
19733 I didn't really have any particular reason to be there, but having conversations is probably the easiest way to deepen a friendship after all.\k
19734 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Toudou, what's u–?"\k
19735 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Ah, oh! Good morning! My apologies for greeting you looking like this! P-Please wait a moment!"\k
19736 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"S-Sorry!"\k
19737 When I saw his bare skin, I'd assumed he was changing and reflexively apologized, but...\nwhen I took a second look, he wasn't changing.\k
19738 Toudou was sitting on a stupidly huge, multi-puropse training machine––that much was obvious even to the untrained eye.\k
19739 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"T-Too perfect––––!!"\k
19740 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"I-It is? Um, excuse me. I'll get changed right away and come to your room, so..."\\k
19741 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Ahh, no you're fine! I just came to say hi, I don't really have any particular business here! Keep going, keep going! What's this?! Cooool! how do you use it? Show me how to use it!"「ああ、そのままでいいよ！　遊びに来ただけで用があったわけじゃないから！　続けて、続けて！　なにこれ！？　すっげー！　どうやって使うの！　ちょっとやって見せて！」\k
19742 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Master, you really are an interesting person..."\k
19743 Toudou responded to my excited act with a flabergasted expression.\k
19744 No, I'm genuinely excited to be shown a machine like this!\nI'm not really interested in weight training, but this big, clanky training machine is beautiful. Plus, just the idea that any man using this could end up as macho as Toudou is intriguing.\k
19745 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"This is sooo cool! Look at that! Doesn't it just set your heart aflutter like this when you see the metal frame of a building going up or a crane!? This gives me the same kind of feeling...!"{Tomoaki, you are one creepy nerd in this route}\k
19746 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Ah, yeah. I'm so used to looking at it that I've pretty much forgotten that excitement."\k
19747 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Come on, do it. Do ittt."「ほら、やってやって」\k
19748 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"Y-Yessir. I-I'm a little shy. I don't think it's that interesting..."「う、うっす。な、なんか照れるっすね。でも、そんなにおもしろいものでもないかと……」\k
19749 Toudou grabbed a lever sticking out from the top part and slowly pulled it.\k
19750 Although it was just a simple motion of pulling and returning something, Toudou's muscles and veins were visible in his arms from the load.{this sentence is terrible} ただ引いて、戻すという地味な動きながらも、相当の負荷があることは藤堂の腕に浮かぶ筋と血管が表していた。\k
19751 Before I came, he must have been training for quite a while.\nToudou's skin was covered in sweat and that shine made the contours of his muscles stant out more.藤堂の肌には汗が滲んで、その照りが筋肉の彫りを引き立たせている。\k
19752 I guess this is what you'd call a body a man could fall in love with.{what. the. fuck. Tomoaki. how you resist tacking on a 'no homo, bro' here is beyond me}\nWhen I looked at his bulging pecs I couldn't help but wonder how the buttons on his dress shirt didn't just pop off.\nI kind of want a better look.{this is the gayest route already}男が惚れる肉体ってこういうことを言うんだろうな。\nパンパンに張った胸筋を見て、いつものワイシャツを着たままやったらボタンが弾けるだろうな、と思った。\nちょっと見てみたい。\k
19753 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Man, Toudou, you're so cool. Lemme get a better look at you."「なんか、かっこいいなぁ、藤堂。見直したよ」\k
19754 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"B-But... I'm just doing weight training, aren't I? Um, I'm done with my sets for today now, but should I keep going?"\k
19755 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Oh, no, it's okay. With that sort of thing, more isn't nessecarily better, right?"\k
19756 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"Y-Yes, that's right. Master, you really do know all sorts of things. I'm glad you understand."\k
19757 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"My knowledge of it isn't really that deep. I don't even know what part of the body that exercise trains."「別に詳しいわけじゃないよ。どこが鍛えられる運動だったのか分かってないし」\k
19758 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"This one works the latissimus dorsi and teres major... the back muscles. Before you came, I did an excercise to train my biceps. I go cycle through a different set of exercises every day."\k
19759 As someone who can't even keep up a diary, I was impressed.\k
19760 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"I was a little late today... I'm terribly sorry if I inconvenienced you..."\k
19761 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"I'll make sure to knock next time. Sorry, for reals."「今度からはノックするよ。ほんと、ごめん」\k
19762 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"But... I'm the one who should be apologizing to you. You're too kind..."\k
19763 Do I really apologize that much?\nWell, normal people have to bow their heads more often than they really need to in order to survive. Unlike Mr. Kamishiro.\k
19764 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"You don't need to apologize so much either, Toudou. You weren't causing me any trouble. Hey, lemme just get a quick look at that machine..."\k
19765 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"AHHHHHH! Don't come over here!"\k
19766 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Uwaa?!"\k
19767 What the–\nNow even Toudou's talking like Ichinose...藤堂まで、一ノ瀬みたいなこと言い出して……。\k
19768 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"W-What?"\k
19769 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"I-It stinks of sweat right now, so don't come any closer. So, for troubling you by making you be in a room like this... I'm sorry. I'll try to finish up earlier from now on..."\k
19770 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"...What, that's all? Don't worry about it."\k
19771 Fresh sweat from exercising isn't really stinky anyway.\nCompared to this level of man-smell, my apartment's significantly worse.\k
19772 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"Umm... Do you mind if I go take a shower? A butler in a sweaty tanktop isn't very suitable to be serving you, Master."\k
19773 Toudou's pretty fastidious about being a butler in his own way.\nHis polite language is a little off and at first glance he seems kind of rude, but I can sense his devotion.\k
19774 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"I'm glad to have such a reliable butler."「頼もしい執事でありがたい」\k
19775 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"Then, if you'll excuse me as I head to the bath."\k
19776 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Have fun."「いってらっしゃい」\k
19777 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"I feel kind of bad that you came all the way over here, but the timing was so bad. Um, if it's alright with you... if you're free later, I'll visit your room."「せっかくいらしてくれたのに、タイミング悪い自分が悔しいっす。あの、もしよかったらでいいんすけど……お暇ならあとで自分がお部屋へお伺いするっす」\k
19778 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Oh yeah, I'll be free. Super free. I'll be waiting."\k
19779 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"Great! I'll be back!"\k
19780 Toudou ran out energeticlly. I could hear the sound of his impatient footsteps as he ran downstairs.\k
19781 He's probably hurrying to not keep me waiting...俺を待たせまいと、あんなに急いで……。\k
19782 Being master isn't half bad.\nFor most jobs, I'm in the position of getting ordered around, so this is kind of nice.バイトじゃ俺がアゴで使われる立場だったものだから、軽い感動を覚える。\k
19783 What should I do until Toudou gets here?\nIt did look like he was sweating a lot and it does take some time to change clothes after all.\k
19784 ...Maybe I should start on my paper.\nI turned on my laptop and waited for it to boot up.\k
19785 At which point an came an abrupt knock on the door.\k
19786 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"Haa... Haa... Sorry for keeping you waiting!"\k
19787 Too fast!!!!\k
19788 He was dressed neatly in a suit. He smelled of soap and his hair was still damp. So it's not like he skipped bathing.\nJust how fast can he move?\k
19789 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"T-That was quick."\k
19790 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Oh no, that's normal!"\k
19791 \aSakuma;\oTODO_004_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Master, pardon the interruption."\k
19792 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Oh, Sakuma."\k
19793 \aSakuma;\oTODO_004_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"...My word, for an employee to call me out to bring you tea. How admirable. Would you prefer sparkling water or tea?" 「……まったく。使用人から無理を言ってお茶のお時間を取らせるだなんて。感心できることではありませんよ？　ソーダ水とお紅茶、どちらがよろしいですか？」\k
19794 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"I'll take the water."\k
19795 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"Um, can I have something too?"「あの、自分もいただいても？」\k
19796 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Huh? Oh, sure."「ん？　ああ、どうぞ」\k
19797 \aSakuma;\oTODO_004_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"Toudou, make sure you thank the master for his kindness."「藤堂。ご主人様のお優しさに感謝しなくては」\k
19798 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"Yessir! Thank you very much!"「うっす！　大感謝っす！」\k
19799 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"You're embarassing me."「照れるなあ」\k
19800 \aSakuma;\oTODO_004_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"Well then, if you will excuse me."\k
19801 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"Mr. Sakuma really is amazing, isn't he. Even though I just asked him, he handled it flawlessly and right away and no matter how fast he goes his footsteps never make a sound. I wish I could be so nonchalant about everything like that..."「やっぱ、佐久間さんてすごいっすよね。ついさっき頼んだのに、あっという間に完璧にこなしちゃうし、どんなに急いでもほとんど足音がしないんすよ。自分も何でもさりげなくスッとできたらよかったんすけど……」\k
19802 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"But you're you aren't you?" I have butlers that all think about me in their own way. I'm quite blessed."「藤堂は藤堂だろ？　俺には、俺のことをそれぞれ考えてくれる執事がいるんだ。この生活、結講幸せだぞ」\k
19803 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"...Yessir. Thank you very much, Master."\k
19804 The words that just slipped out of my mouth all of a sudden made me feel oddly embarassed at how 'master'-like they sounded. I kept my glass to my mouth and stared at the floor.\k
19805 Maybe Toudou noticed too, because for a while silence hung over us while we both averted our eyes.\k
19806 Toudou was the first to break the silence.\k
19807 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"Uh, um... Master. Do you have... any orders for me?"\k
19808 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Huh?"\k
19809 Oh right. Toudou's only been given indirect jobs like helping with cleaning and building that flower bed.\nGetting direct orders from one's master is probably when a butler can feel his raison d'etre most clearly.{lol}\k
19810 My being here is directly related to the butlers remaining in the mansion. If either side were missing, it wouldn't work.\nI understand that... I do, but...俺がここにいることと、執事たちが屋敷に残っていることは相互関係だ。どちらか欠けたら成り立たない。\nそれは理解している……しているが。\k
19811 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Orders, huh..."「命令っつってもなぁ……」\k
19812 I don't really have anything for him though...\nBut, Toudou's earnest gaze as he leaned forward, waiting for my next words, touched my heart.\k
19813 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Can I ask you do do anything?"\k
19814 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"Y-Yes! Anything at all!"\k
19815 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"Alright then. I want you to pledge your loyalty to me."\k
19816 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"...huh?"\k
19817 It is the master's role to satisfy the butler's hearts. Surely, that's what I'm supposed to do.\nAnd if I over-do it they should set me straight.執事の心を満たすのもご主人様の役目だろう。きっと、これが俺がするべき仕事だ。\nやりすぎなら正してくれるはず。\k
19818 And so, Toudou knelt with a meek expression and looked at me.\k
19819 \aToudou;\oTODO_004_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"...I will act only to save you, Master, from any and all difficulties. Here, I swear once again to be your true and loyal retainer."\k
19820 It was a little awkward, but it was very Toudou-esq polite language.\nIt sent a chill down my spine.\k
19821 A man, who was so much more powerful than me, would knelt down and pledged his loyalty to me... I've never felt such a sense of superiority before.\k
19822 Living here has a much more profound attraction than I'd thought it would.\k
19823 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"I'll join you."「俺も風呂に付き合うよ」\k
19824 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Huh?"\k
19825 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"I wanna wake myself up, so let's go together."「俺も眠気覚まししたいし、一緒に入ろうぜ」\k
19826 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Uh, ah. Then I'll wait."「え、あ。だったら自分、待ちますよ」\k
19827 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"While you're all sweaty? We're both men so why does it matter? Come on, let's go. And that's an order."\k
19828 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Y-Yessir."\k
19829 Somehow, since I came to this mansion, doing things alone seem really lonely.\nPlus, the bath is so huge, it's more fun if it feels like I'm living with someone else. どうやらこの屋敷に来てから一人で何かをすることが寂しくなっているみたいだ。\n風呂もこんなに広いのだから、誰かと一緒に合宿気分で入った方が楽しい。\k
19830 Toudou picked up the clothes I'd just carelessly flung off, neatly folded them and put them away.\nEven though he's always putting himself down, he can do basic jobs just fine.\k
19831 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"This mansion's pretty old, but it looks brand new."「古い屋敷なのに、ピカピカだよなあ」\k
19832 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Thank you very much."\k
19833 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Oh, don't tell me, you're in charge of cleaning the bath, Toudou?"\k
19834 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"Yes, Arisato and I are. It's fun to clean this place."「はい、自分と有里っす。ここの掃除は楽しいっす」\k
19835 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"I bet you pretend to curl with the deck brushes."「デッキブラシでカーリングごっことかな」\k
19836 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"How did you know!? We only do it sometimes!"「なんで分かるっすか！？　たまにやっちゃうっす！」\k
19837 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Hahahahaha! You really do do it!"\k
19838 Well, in my case it was during middle school when we had to clean the pool.\nEven though I'm an adult I kind of wanna do it again.\k
19839 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"Uh, um, could you please keep that a secret from Mr. Mizoguchi and Mr. Sakuma?"\k
19840 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Are those two scary when they're mad?"\k
19841 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"...Extremely scary. I'm no good so I'm always getting them mad at me..."\k
19842 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Don't let every little thing get you down. Even if they're mad, you know you're stronger than them, right? If they didn't expect anything of you, they wouldn't really care. They get mad at you because they see potential in you."\k
19843 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"Master, you're so coool..."\k
19844 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Oh come on. That's a tired line."「なんでだよ。よくあるセリフだぞ」\k
19845 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"...When I heard that someone from outside was being called to be our master... to be honest I was anxious. If someone scary or weird came, what would I do..."\k
19846 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"But, Master, you don't put on airs, you're smart, you're cool and kind. I'm really glad that you're our master."\k
19847 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Thanks. If you get to know me any better it might shatter that image of me though..."「ありがと。もうちょい仲良くなってきたら幻滅するかもしんないけどねー」\k
19848 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Really?"\k
19849 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"I'm a really normal dude. I don't think I could be like... Mr. Kamishiro was it?"「俺、結局は普通の人だからね。ここの……神代さんだっけ？　同じようにはできないよ」\k
19850 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"Huh, but you're you, aren't you, Master! Did Mr. Mizoguchi tell you to be just like him?!"\k
19851 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Huh? No, he didn't really say anything like that, but..."\k
19852 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"Then it doesn't matter! You can spend your time here however you like, Master! If you're ever troubled by anything, please say something! I'm not very good at giving advice, but if hitting me for stress relief would help you, Master, that I can do!"\k
19853 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"W-Why would I do something like that!"「し、しねえよ、そんなこと！」\k
19854 I guess he really is... a good guy after all.\k
19855 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"Unnn... But there isn't much else I can do..."\k
19856 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"I know! Since we're here, I'll wash your back!"\k
19857 As he said that, Toudou filled a wash basin with hot water and and started rubbing a wash cloth with soap.\k
19858 Watching the bubbles forming in Toudou's hands, I started thinking it didn't seem so bad, kind of like he's my older brother. I guess I don't have much of an imagination.藤堂の手元が泡立つのを眺めながら、兄貴分になったみたいで悪くない、なんてのんきに考えていた俺は、どうやら想像力が欠けていたようだ。\k
19859 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"Ah."\k
19860 He'd crushed the soap.\nOh right. This is the idiot that breaks windows and plates.\k
19861 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"T-Toudou... I might die, right?"\k
19862 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"...I-It'll be fine! The soap was just a little fragile..."「……だ、大丈夫っすよ！　今のはせっけんが脆かったみたいで……」\k
19863 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Well, I'm about as delicate as a bar of soap!"\k
19864 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"Don't worry! I'll be gentle!"\k
19865 Uh, uhhh...\k
19866 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Oh whatever, give that to me! I'll wash you!"「もういいから、それ貸せ！　俺が洗ってやる！」\k
19867 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"Whaaaa!? It's fine! It's fine!"「ええええっ！？　いいっす！　いいっすよ！」\k
19868 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Your skin has grooves in it all over your body, so wouldn't it be better to have someone else wash you!"{awkwarddddd fuck}\k
19869 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"Uhh... I don't have any confidence."{derp}「うう……信用ないっす」\k
19870 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"What? You got a problem with me washing your back?"「なんだよ。不満か？　俺が背中流すの」\k
19871 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"N-No! Of course not! I'm honored! A-Are you sure it's okay?"「い、いえっ！　とんでもないっす！　光栄っす！　ほ、ほんとにいいんすか？」\k
19872 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Yeah. Sit."\k
19873 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"Yessir!"\k
19874 Since the washcloth I took from him was already sudsy, just stuck it on Toudou's back as-is.\k
19875 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"Hyaaa!"\k
19876 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Hahaha. What?"\k
19877 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"Nothing. It's just a little cold. It startled me."\k
19878 Toudou's back is really... broad. Even though he's relaxed, you can clearly see his muscles bulging through his skin and his shoulders were springy like rubber tires.\nSo I scrubbed harder, with respect to how much his skin was pushing back.{herp this is so awkward}藤堂の背中……広いな。脱力しているのに背筋がくっきり盛り上がって、肩はゴムタイヤのようなハリがある。\n程良く押し返してくる肌を、強めにこすってやる。\k
19879 Scrub scrub scrub.\k
19880 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"...M-Master, that feels really good."\k
19881 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Don't get too into it, that'd be creepy."\k
19882 Since the area was so big, my hands naturally started making bigger circles.\nThis was my first time washing someone else's back.\nIt's harder than you'd think.\k
19883 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Alright, next is your arms."\k
19884 I took the arm he timidly held out to me. It's thick.\k
19885 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"You've really trained a lot, haven't you."\k
19886 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0027.ogg,5;"Yeah. I can't realax if I don't weight train... That's scary isn't it?"」\k
19887 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Not at all. I like you burly."「全然。たくましくって好きだよ」\k
19888 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0028.ogg,5;"Huh..."\k
19889 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Oh, I don't mean that in a weird way. Don't pull away. I'm sure Mr. Kamishiro felt at ease knowing he had such a strong butler as yourself by his side, Toudou."\k
19890 Toudou stared at me suspiciously.\k
19891 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0029.ogg,5;"I'm your butler now, aren't I, Master...? Why do you keep comparing yourself to Mr. Kamishiro? We all serve you, Master. It makes me a little sad..."「自分は、今はご主人様の執事っすよ……？　さっきから、なんで神代さんと比べようとするっすか？　自分らはご主人様にお仕えしてるのに。ちょっと悲しいっす……」\k
19892 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"Uh, ah. Right. Why indeed. I guess I feel a little competitive or something."\k
19893 I laughed a bit like it was a joke.俺は冗談っぽく笑って見せた。\k
19894 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0030.ogg,5;"I-I don't... Mr. Kamishiro, but you..."\k
19895 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"Huh?"\k
19896 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0031.ogg,5;"N-Nothing!"\k
19897 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_004b_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"You really are a good guy, aren't you. Come on, gimme the other hand."\k
19898 \aToudou;\oTODO_004b_TODO_0032.ogg,5;"...Yessir..."\k
19899 Once I finished washing Toudou, who was about twice as big as me, I felt a sense of athletic acomplishment for the first time in quite a while.\k
19900 I went to Toudou's room.俺は藤堂の部屋へやってきた。\k
19901 A beefy silhouette appeared in front of the window. 窓際に、ガタイのいいシルエットが浮かび上がっている。\k
19902 Toudou was gazing aimlessly outside.\nThe soft rays of the sun illuminated his listless profile.\nI wonder what he's thinking about, staring off into the distance...藤堂は外をぼんやりと眺めていた。\n柔らかな陽が物憂げな横顔を照らす。\n遠くを見つめて、何か考え事でもしてるんだろうか……？\k
19903 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"...What's up?"「……どうしたんだ？」\k
19904 If he's upset, it's my responsibility as master to talk to him.悩みがあるなら、ご主人様としては相談に乗ってやらなくては。\k
19905 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Wanna talk about it?"「俺でよければ話聞くよ？」\k
19906 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Master... Um..."「ご主人様……あの……」\k
19907 He looked anxious and kept looking out the window.\n...what?"落ち着かない様子でチラチラと窓の外を気にしている。\n……なんだ？\k
19908 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Ahhhhhhh!!"「あああああああああっ！！」\k
19909 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Uwa!?"「うわあっ！？」\k
19910 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"I'm sorry, Master! Please wait a bit!"「すみません、ご主人様！　ちょっと待ってて下さい！」\k
19911 Toudou ran screaming out of the room.藤堂は叫んで部屋を飛び出して行った。\k
19912 I was left behind, utterly confused.\nIs there something outside?わけがわからないまま取り残される俺。\n外で何かあったのか？\k
19913 When I looked below the window, I saw Toudou running through the garden.窓の下を見ると、藤堂が庭を駆けて行くのが見えた。\k
19914 He's headed for...\nA group of elementary schoolers trying to climb the gate!向かって行く先には……。\n門をよじ登ろうとしている、小学生の軍団！\k
19915 Oh, so that's why he was looking out the window so anxiously.\nI was worried something had happened. How misleading.ああ、それで不安そうな顔で外を見てたのか。\n何事かと思って心配しちゃったじゃないか。紛らわしい。\k
19916 I headed to the garden to follow him.俺も後を追って庭先へと向かった。\k
19917 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Don't climb the gate! Stop it!"「登っちゃだめっすー！　だめっすよー！」\k
19918 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOA_0001.ogg,7;"Wow! The muscle-monster appeared!"「うわー！　きんにくおばけが出たぞ－！」\k
19919 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOB_0001.ogg,7;"Come on, just let us play a little! You're so mean!" 「ちょっとくらいいいじゃんかー！　ケチー！」\k
19920 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"I-I'm not being mean, it's just dangerous, so get down! Aghh, jeez, be careful!"「そ、そうじゃなくて、危ないから下りてって言ってるっすよ！　あああっ、ほら、気を付けて！」\k
19921 Elementary school kids, on their way home from school, saddled with heavy backpacks, were clinging to the estate's big gate.\nIt may be classy residential area, but it's not like it'd be weird for a school to be nearby.下校途中なのかランドセルを背負った子どもたちが、屋敷の大門にしがみついていた。\n高級住宅街とは言え、近くに学校があっても別におかしくはないもんな。\k
19922 Man. They're already straying on their way home and trespassing... I look forward to what the future holds for these dumb brats. まったく。寄り道の上、不法侵入とは……将来が楽しみなクソガキどもだ。\k
19923 I decided to let Toudou handle it and keep an eye on the situation.\nI'm no good with kids. They're so annoying.ここは藤堂に任せて様子を見ることにしよう。\n子どもは苦手なんだ。やかましいから。\k
19924 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"I'm gonna open the gate now, so get off! Agh, come on! Why did you jump off! Didn't I tell you that was dangerous!"「今、門開けるっすから、みんな下りてほしいっす！　ああ、もう！　何で飛び降りるんすか！　危ないって言ってるじゃないっすかぁー！」\k
19925 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOA_0002.ogg,7;"Yay! Hurry, hurry!"「やったー！　はやくはやく！」\k
19926 ......\n...Huh?…………。\n……は？\k
19927 Hey, he opened it....おいおい。開けちゃったよ……。\k
19928 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"You guys got out of class early today, didn't you?"「今日はみんな学校終わるの早いっすね」\k
19929 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOB_0002.ogg,7;"Yeah! We're going on a field trip tomorrow!"「そーだよ！　明日遠足だもん！」\k
19930 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"Oh, that sounds fun! You all be careful, okay?"「おお、それは楽しみっすね！　気を付けて行ってくるっすよ？」\k
19931 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOA_0003.ogg,7;"That's why we came to say 'hi' to you, Mr. Muscles!"「わざわざ、きんにくに挨拶しにきてやったんだぞー！」\k
19932 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"Well! Thank you very much!"「うっす！　ありがとうございます！」\k
19933 I'm guessing 'Mr. Muscles' is Toudou?\nComing up with nicknames must be the only thing they're good at.『きんにく』って藤堂のことか？\nニックネームのセンスだけは評価しておこう。\k
19934 Well, it sounds like they know him pretty well.\nIs this what happens to a butler who doesn't have much to do... 会話からすると顔なじみらしい。\n屋敷内ですることが少ないからって、執事としてどうなんだよ、それ……。\k
19935 But, it does seem a little weird to see Toudou of all people talking so familiarly with elementary school kids.しかし、あの藤堂が小学生と親しげにしゃべってるなんて妙な光景だ。\k
19936 He looks big and scary, but I guess the kids can see the real him.\nThey seem to know that Toudou's a nice guy. ゴツイ見た目に怯えそうなもんなのに、やっぱり子どもってのはその人の本質を敏感に感じ取るんだな。\n藤堂が優しいヤツだってことが分かるみたいだ。\k
19937 I guess Toudou likes kids.\nIt doesn't really fit with my first impression of him, but I get it now.藤堂自身も子ども好きなんだろう。\n初見のイメージだけなら想像も付かなかったけど、今なら納得できる。\k
19938 I never really get attached to kids or animals for that matter.\nI guess there's some sort of instinct at work.俺は子どもにも動物にも懐かれないけどな。\nやっぱり本能で何かを読み取るのだ。\k
19939 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOA_0004.ogg,7;"Mr. Muscles! Do that thing you always do!"「きんにくー！　いつものやってー！」\k
19940 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOB_0003.ogg,7;"Yeah do it!「やってー！」\k
19941 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Okay! Piece of cake! Here we go...!"「うっす！　お安いご用っすよ！　せーの……っ！」\k
19942 Just as I thought something was about to happen...何が始まるのかと思ったら……。\k
19943 \aKids;\oTODO_005_XMIX_0001.ogg,7;"Kya!"「きゃーっ！」\k
19944 He's a human jungle gym.\nWhen I saw the kids clinging to Toudou as a fatherly smile appeared on his face, I couldn't help but laugh.さながら人間ジャングルジム。\n子どもたちをひっつけて、父親のような笑みを浮かべる藤堂に思わず吹き出してしまう。\k
19945 At the same time, I had some complicated feelings about Toudou, who never looked so happy with me before.それと同時に、俺の前ではあんな楽しげな顔で笑わない藤堂に複雑な気分を覚えた。\k
19946 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOB_0004.ogg,7;"Hey, hey, so you're a butt, right, Mr. Muscles?"「ねえねえ、きんにくはひつじなんでしょー？」\k
19947 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"I'm not a butt, I'm a butler."「ひつじじゃなくて執事っすよー」\k
19948 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOA_0006.ogg,7;"If you're a butt, Mr. Muscles, why are you wearing a black suit?"「きんにくはひつじなのに、なんでいつも黒い服なのー？」\k
19949 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"It's butler. This is my most precious outfit. And being a butler is the coolest job." 「執事っす。これはきんにくの一番大事なお洋服なんすよ。そして、執事っていうのは一番かっこいいお仕事なんすよ」\k
19950 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOA_0007.ogg,7;"Reallly?"「ふーん？」\k
19951 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"Yes, now time to get off. I have to get back to work or I'll get yelled at."「はい、もう下りてっす。きんにくはお仕事に戻らないと怒られちゃうっす」\k
19952 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOA_0008.ogg,7;"What! If anyone's being mean to you, Mr. Muscles, we'll beat 'em up for you!"「ええー！　きんにくいじめるやつは俺たちがやっつけてやるよ！」\k
19953 They're less friends and more like... they've adopted Toudou into their ranks.仲が良いというか……藤堂の方が子分的な位置らしいな。\k
19954 Well then.\nIt's fun to watch, but I'd like to remind Toudou that he's kept me waiting.さて。\nほのぼの眺めてるのも楽しいけど、いい加減、藤堂には俺を待ちぼうけにさせてることを思い出してもらいたい。\k
19955 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOA_0009.ogg,7;"Oh! Is that the guy being mean to you, Mr. Muscles!?"「あっ！　もしかしてそいつがきんにくをいじめるやつなのか！？」\k
19956 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"Huh?"「えっ？」\k
19957 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Ahem... Toudou."「ゴホン……藤堂」\k
19958 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"Master!! How long have you been there!? I-I'm so sorry!"「ご主人様！！　いつからそこにいたっすか！？　も、申し訳ないっす！！」\k
19959 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Well, it's not a big deal, but don't let those kids inside. It could be dangerous."「うん、別にいいんだけどさ。その子たちも敷地内には入ってないし。もう危ないことするんじゃないぞ？」\k
19960 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOA_0010.ogg,7;"Shut up! Who are you! We won't listen to you if you're being mean to Mr. Muscles!"「うるせー！　だれだおまえ！　きんにくいじめたら承知しないぞ！」\k
19961 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"Aghhh, stop!"「あああ、やめてっす！」\k
19962 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOB_0005.ogg,7;"Don't you glare at us! Mr. Muscles is afraid of you, isn't he?! What are you!"「にらむなよ！　きんにくが怖がってるだろ！　おまえ、なにものだ！」\k
19963 I wasn't glaring.\nThese lines sound like they're from some cartoon.別に睨んでないのに。\nこういう言い回しはマンガとかアニメで覚えるんだろうな。\k
19964 What a pain in the ass...\nI thought a bit and then said,めんどくせえなあ……。\n俺は少し考えて、答えた。\k
19965 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"I'm his boss."「俺がここのボスだよ」\k
19966 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"Y-Yeah! He's our number one! He's much, much stronger than me!"「そ、そうっす！　この人が一番偉い人なんす！　自分よりずっとずうっとお強いんすよ！」\k
19967 I think you're overdoing it...余計なこと言うなよ……。\k
19968 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOA_0011.ogg,7;"Y-Your boss..."「ボ、ボスだって……」\k
19969 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOB_0006.ogg,7;"He must be pretty important if he lives here... He looks kinda mad..."「こんなとこに住んでるんだから、きっとすごい人なんだ……なんか悪そうな顔してるし……」\k
19970 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOA_0012.ogg,7;"B-But he doesn't look strong at all! Liar! Prove it to us!"「で、でも全然強そうじゃないよ！　うそつき！　しょーこを見せろ！」\k
19971 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOB_0007.ogg,7;"Yeah, yeah! Prove it!"「そーだ、そーだ！　しょーこを見せろ－！」\k
19972 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Jeez... If I prove it, will you leave?"「はぁー……証拠を見せたら帰るか？」\k
19973 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOA_0013.ogg,7;"Yeah."「うん」\k
19974 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"I guess I have no choice. Toudou, come at me."「仕方ない。藤堂、かかってこい」\k
19975 I signed 'play along' to him with my eyes.俺は目で『調子を合わせろ』と合図した。\k
19976 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Y-Yessir! Here I come, Boss!! Tooohh!!"「う、うっす！　ボス、行くっすよ！！　とおおっ！！」\k
19977 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Uryaaaaaaa!!!"「うぉりゃああああぁぁっ！！！！」\k
19978 I grabbed his arms and swung him with all my might.\nToudou's gigantic body went flying.腕を掴んで、思いっきり振り投げる！\n藤堂の巨体が宙に浮いた。\k
19979 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"Uwaaaaaaa!!!?"「うわああああああああっ！！？？」\k
19980 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"Gah... Wow, Boss... I'm no match for you. Gah."「ぐうっ……さすが、ボス……かなわないっす。ぐふっ」\k
19981 \aKids;\oTODO_005_XMIX_0002.ogg,7;"WOWWWWW!!!"「すっげーーーー！！！！」\k
19982 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Heh. You saw it, so go home. Obviously this guy's the nice one. Of the Four Heavenly Kings, he's the weakest after all. I don't go easy on kids. Compared to me, you kids have about the power... of ants!!"「ふう。分かったら帰れ。コイツが優しいのは当然だ。四天王の中では最も弱いんだからな。俺は子ども相手でも容赦はしないぞ。お前たちの力など俺の前では……アリに等しいのだ！！」\k
19983 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOA_0015.ogg,7;"Uwaaaaaa!! Run for it!!"「うわあああ！！　逃げろーー！！」\k
19984 The little brats ran off shrieking.ちびっこたちはワーキャー言いながら走り去って行った。\k
19985 This little farce was pretty childish if I do say so myself.\nBut it was kinda fun.こんな小芝居までして、我ながら大人げない。\nでも、ちょっと楽しかった。\k
19986 Toudou managed a pretty impressive sommersault from tht position.\nIt'd put those guys on Power Rangers to shame.藤堂もあんな体勢からよく宙返りできたよな。\n特撮ショー顔負けだった。\k
19987 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Toudou, you okay?"「藤堂、大丈夫か？」\k
19988 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"Yeah. Um... I'm sorry. You went out of your way to talk to me and I made you wait like that... And then I went and opened the gate without your permission..." 「うっす。あの……すみませんでした。せっかくお声をかけてくれたのにお待たせしちゃって……。門、勝手に開けたりして……」\k
19989 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"It's fine. If I'd just ignored it, they'd have probably weasled their way inside. But more importantly..."「いいよ。あのまま放っておいたら、勝手に中まで入ってきちゃってただろうし。それよりさ……」\k
19990 'I wish you'd look at me like that.'\nI stopped short of saying.{gayyyyyyyy}『俺にはあんな顔、見せてくれないんだな』\nそう言いかけて、やめた。\k
19991 I am the master after all. It's only natural to act differently.\nHe shouldn't be relaxed around me.俺はご主人様なんだ。態度が違うのは当然だ。\n俺の前では引き締めててくれていい。\k
19992 Because, I think I like Toudou,\nin his precious black suit, doing the coolest job in the world.その一番大事なスーツを来て、一番かっこいい仕事をしてくれてる藤堂が、俺はいい。\nそう思ったから。\k
19993 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"I'm Toudou's friend. Nice to meet'cha."「俺は藤堂の友達だよ。よろしくな」\k
19994 I gave them the best friendly smile I could.できるだけ優しく見えるよう心がけて微笑んだ。\k
19995 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"Uh, M-Mas..."「え、ご、ごしゅ……」\k
19996 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOA_0016.ogg,7;"Huh, are you really his friend?"「えー、ほんとにともだちー？」\k
19997 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Yeah, we're best buds. I'm never mean to him. Right, Toudou?"「ああ。仲良しなんだぞ俺たち。いじめたりなんかするもんか。な、藤堂」\k
19998 I signed 'play along' to him with my eyes.俺は目で『調子を合わせろ』と合図した。\k
19999 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOB_0008.ogg,7;"Mr. Muscles, is he really your friend? He doesn't really look like it."「きんにく、ほんとにともだち？　あんまりそう見えないよ」\k
20000 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"We're super best buds! Um, umm... T-Tommy!"「超なかよしっすよ！　えーと、えーと……と、トモちゃん！」\k
20001 Immitating Komine, huh?\nI guess he would be the right person to immitate though.小峰さんの真似か。\n模倣するなら正しい人選だ。\k
20002 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOA_0017.ogg,7;"So, is Tommy a butt too?"「じゃあ、ともちゃんもひつじなのか？」\k
20003 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Yep."{okay, so this dumb joke is that 'butler' sounds like 'sheep' in standard Japanese, Tomoaki does a "bahh" at the end of this line but... lol doesn't really work with the butt joke I've substituted}「そうだ。めぇ」\k
20004 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"Ma...T-Tommy..."「ごしゅ……と、ともちゃん……」\k
20005 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Haha. Thanks for being friends with Toudou. But, this is where adults work, so don't just sneak in here on your own like that. You're boys after all, so try to be cool, okay?"「ははっ。藤堂と仲良くしてくれてありがとな。でも、ここは大人が仕事する場所だから、あんな風に勝手に入っちゃうのはルール違反だ。小さくても男なんだから、かっこよくいこうぜ？」\k
20006 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOA_0018.ogg,7;"...Okay. We're sorry for bothering you at work Mr. Muscles."「……わかったよー。きんにく、仕事じゃましてごめんなー」\k
20007 \aKid;\oTODO_005_SHOB_0009.ogg,7;"Have fun being a butt."「ひつじの仕事がんばれよー」\k
20008 It was less that they were complying with my request and more like I crashed their party and ruined their fun, but the brats were gone.\nAnd they probably won't be back.素直に聞き入れたというより、俺という邪魔者が入って面倒臭くなったといった雰囲気だったが、ともかくちびっこたちは立ち去って行った。\n二度と来るな。\k
20009 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Fewh. Man, that could have been dangerous. I'm glad you caught them, Toudou."「ふう。まったく、危ないことするもんだな。藤堂が気付いて良かったよ」\k
20010 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"Yeah. Um... I'm sorry. You went out of your way to talk to me and I made you wait like that... And then I went and opened the gate without your permission..."「ご主人様……申し訳ないっす。せっかくお声をかけてくれたのにお待たせしちゃって……。門、勝手に開けたりして……。しかも、あんな呼び方を……」\k
20011 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"There wasn't anything you could do about it this time."「この場合、全部不可抗力だろ」\k
20012 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"Sorry. And thank you..."「すみません。ありがとうございます……」\k
20013 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"I didn't know you could make that face, Toudou."「藤堂、あんな顔もできるんだな」\k
20014 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0027.ogg,5;"Huh? W-What face?"「えっ？　ど、どんな顔っすか？」\k
20015 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"That innocent smile."「無邪気に笑うんだな、って」\k
20016 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0028.ogg,5;"Uh. You caught me in an embarassing moment..."「う。お恥ずかしい所を見せてしまったっす……」\k
20017 I don't really see what's so shameful about it.\nIt's normal to act differently at work vs in private.恐縮する意味が分からない。\n仕事とプライベートの顔を使い分けるのは普通のことだ。\k
20018 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0029.ogg,5;"I always want to look smart for you, Master. I'd really appreaciate it if you'd act like you didn't see that..."「自分、ご主人様の前ではビシッとしてたいっす。見なかったことにしてくれると嬉しいっす……」\k
20019 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Ahaha. You're pretty cute when you play with kids.「あはは。結構かわいかったぞ。子どもと遊んでるの」\k
20020 Like a big teddy bear.森のくまさんって感じで。\k
20021 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0030.ogg,5;"Wh...Uh...ah...M-Master, you're the cute one!!"「なっ……え、あ……ご、ご主人様の方がかわいいっすよ！！」\k
20022 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_005_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Uh, whaaa...?"「え、えええぇ……？」\k
20023 \aToudou;\oTODO_005_TODO_0031.ogg,5;"Cough, cough...! I-I got carried away! Please forget I said that!!"「げほっごほっ……！　い、勢いっす！　今のも忘れてください！」\k
20024 Do I look like a kid or something to him?藤堂からすると、俺も子どもみたいなものなんだろうか？\k
20025 When I dropped by Toudou's room, I found him, strangely enough, sitting at his desk reading.藤堂の部屋を訪ねると、意外にも部屋の主は、机に向かって読書中だった。\k
20026 When he's sitting calmly, at first glance he just looks like a cool, polished butler.落ち着いて座ってれば、一見、洗練されたかっこいい執事なんだけどなあ。\k
20027 ...or not.\nThe way he's holding the book while squeezing a grip trainer...\nI guess Toudou is still Toudou after all. ……いや、やっぱりダメだ。\n本を持っている方とは逆の手で、握力を鍛えるグリップをにぎにぎしてる……。\n藤堂は藤堂ってことか。\k
20028 \aToudou;\oTODO_006_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Good morning. Did you need something?"「おはようございます。何かご入り用っすか？」\k
20029 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_006_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"No, not really, just bored. Sorry for interrupting you while you were reading. I'll come back later."「いや、別に、ヒマすぎて。読書の邪魔だったかな。出直そうか」\k
20030 \aToudou;\oTODO_006_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Master, you shouldn't have to be concerned about what we're doing. My eyes were starting to get tired, so I'm really glad to see you, Master."「ご主人様は自分らの都合なんか考えなくてもいいんすよ？　ちょうど目が疲れてきたところだったんで、ご主人様のお顔が見れて嬉しいっす」\k
20031 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_006_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Well, alright then. By the way... Are you really training all the time?"「それならいいんだけど。ところで、それ……本当にどんな時でもトレーニングしてるんだな」\k
20032 \aToudou;\oTODO_006_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Huh? Oh, you're right. I guess I just started doing that unconsciously." 「え？　あ、本当だ。無意識に握ってたっす」\k
20033 He's hopeless...徹底してるなあ……。\k
20034 \aToudou;\oTODO_006_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"I guess I left it out on the desk and just started messing with it. Pardon me."「机の上に置いとくといじっちゃうみたいっすね。失礼しました」\k
20035 As he spoke, Toudou put the grip trainer away in a desk drawer.そう言って、藤堂は、机の引き出しの中にグリップをしまい込んだ。\k
20036 I wasn't trying to tell him not to do it though...\nWell, no point in going out of my way to correct him I guess.\nBetter to focus on conversation.触るなって意味で言ったわけじゃなかったんだけど……。\nま、わざわざ訂正するほどのことでもないか。\n会話に集中してくれるに越したことはないし。\k
20037 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_006_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Whatcha reading?"「何、読んでたの？」\k
20038 \aToudou;\oTODO_006_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"A novel, 'Winter Country.'"「『木枯らしの住む街』っていう小説っす」\k{tried to make the book title sound nice in English, this might be a more specific reference, but it's not a direct reference (like, there is no book called 木枯らしの住む街) and I'm not that well versed in dumb romance novels so whatever––alternately, swap it all with Twilight references because it'd be funnier?}
20039 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_006_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Oh, I've heard of that."「ああ、それ知ってる」\k
20040 It's a pretty popular romance novel that got a TV series and a movie.\nI'm not really into that stuff, but even I've heard the title.テレビドラマ化に映画化もされた、巷じゃそこそこ知名度のある恋愛小説だ。\n興味のない俺でもタイトルくらいは知っている。\k
20041 It's a pretty standard tear-jerker romance.\nIt was advertized to death on TV, so I'm kind of tired of it.お涙頂戴のありふれたラブストーリー。\nさんざんテレビコマーシャルで流れてたのを見て、うんざりした覚えがある。\k
20042 \aToudou;\oTODO_006_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"Have you read it, Master?"「ご主人様もお読みになったんすか？」\k
20043 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_006_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"No, but I know the basic story. The heroine, Misaki was..." 「読んだことはないけど、だいたいのストーリーは知ってるよ。ヒロインの美咲が……」\k
20044 \aToudou;\oTODO_006_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"Ahh! Don't spoil anything, please!"「ああっ！　先は言わないで下さいっす！」\k
20045 I wasn't going to talk about the story, but the actress playing her... I don't care about the story. Well, whatever."話の筋じゃなくて、女優の話をしようとしただけなんだけど……。内容には興味ないし。まあ、いいや。\k
20046 \aToudou;\oTODO_006_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"I'm just at where Kengo and Misaki meet. Misaki's frustrating because she's not very honest with her feelings, but I think I can relate to her more of the two..."「まだ健吾と美咲の出会いのところなんすから。素直じゃない美咲がじれったくてしょうがないんすけど、自分、どっちかっていうと美咲の方に感情移入しちゃうんすよね……」\k
20047 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_006_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Ahahaha, what's with you. You read romance novels, and play with little kids, your personality really doesn't match your appearance."「あはははは、なんでそっち。恋愛小説読んだり、子どもと遊んだり、ほんっと見た目と中身が合わないよなあ」\k
20048 \aToudou;\oTODO_006_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"S-Sorry..."「も、申し訳ないっす……」\k
20049 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_006_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"I mean that in a good way. I'm glad to have someone like you here, Toudou."「いい意味で言ってんの。藤堂みたいなヤツがいて俺もホッとしてるんだからさ」\k
20050 Toudou nodded, embarrassed.藤堂は照れくさそうに、コクンと頷いた。\k
20051 I want to be able to relax, so I really like his understated personality, even if his manners as a butler might need a bit of work.この良くも悪くも飾り立てない性格は、執事としての礼法に照らし合わせてみれば劣等生なのかもしれないが、気楽に接したい俺にとっては、非常に好ましいものだ。\k
20052 I think I get why kids get a long wi... like him so much though.小学生に懐かれ……いや、かわいがられてしまうのも分かる気がする。\k
20053 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_006_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Man, that was funny seeing a human jungle gym."「いやあ、面白かったなぁー。人間ジャングルジム」\k
20054 \aToudou;\oTODO_006_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"...Huh. Oh! You saw that!?"「……は。あっ！　見てらしたんすか！？」\k
20055 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_006_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Yeah. It was kind of sweet. You looked like you were having fun."「うん。なんか微笑ましかったよ。楽しそうで」\k
20056 \aToudou;\oTODO_006_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"W-What... No, uh... You're embarrassing me."「そ、そんな……いや、あの……照れるっす」\k
20057 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_006_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Even if they are little kids, it's pretty impressive that you can carry them. I bet you could even pick an adult up easily."「小さい子とは言ったって、よくあんなに持てるよな。大人でも軽く持ち上げられそうだな」\k
20058 \aToudou;\oTODO_006_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Yep. I can."「うっす。できます」\k
20059 Toudou stepped toward me and gently bent down next to me.藤堂は一歩近付いて、俺の横で膝を軽く曲げた。\k
20060 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_006_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Uh?"「うん？」\k
20061 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_006_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Woahhhhhhh!?"「うわわわあああああああっ！？」\k
20062 Just as I thought Toudou was going to hug me, he wrapped his hand around my knee and lifted me up.藤堂は俺を抱き寄せたと思ったら、一気に膝の後ろにも手を回してぐいと持ち上げたのだ。\k
20063 I didn't know what was going on, but my body was floating in the air.わけも分からないまま、宙に浮く俺の体。\k
20064 Toudou's arms didn't twitch even a bit as they firmly supported me. It felt steady, like I was sitting on a statue.藤堂の腕はぴくりともせずに俺の体をしっかりと固定していて、まるで石像にでも乗っているような安定感だ。\k
20065 Isn't that beside the point?\nThis isn't something that should be done to an adult man.関心してる場合か。\nこんなの大の男がされる行為じゃない。\k
20066 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_006_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Stop, stop! It's too high, too high! I'm scared!"「やめろやめろ、高い高い！　怖ぇーって！」\k
20067 \aToudou;\oTODO_006_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"But, Master, you asked if I could pick up an adult..."「だって、ご主人様、大人でも持てるかって……」\k
20068 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_006_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"But I didn't mean for you to pick me uppppp!!"「俺をだっこしろって言ったわけじゃねええええ！！」\k
20069 I unconsciously clung to Toudou.\nI knew he wasn't going to drop me, but even raising your point of view by a few inches feels weird.俺は思わず藤堂にしがみついた。\nびくともしないのは分かってるけど、数センチでも目線が高くなれば異常と感じるのが人間ってもんだ。\k
20070 \aToudou;\oTODO_006_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"A-Are you that scared? Don't you trust my arms?"「そ、そんなに怖いっすか？　やっぱり自分の腕、頼りないっすか？」\k
20071 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_006_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"No, no, no, you're really steady! But that's not the problem! Wouldn't anyone think it weird to be picked up so high!?"「いやいやいや、物凄い安定感だけど！　そういう問題じゃないの！　誰かにだっこされて高いとこにいるって普通はないだろ！？」\k
20072 \aToudou;\oTODO_006_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"I'd do it any time you ask!"「言ってくだされば、いつでもするっすよ！」\k
20073 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_006_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Aghhhhh! Do you understand the words coming out of my mouth!? Put me down already!"「あああああ！　お前、日本語通じてるか！？　いいから下ろせ！」\k
20074 \aToudou;\oTODO_006_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"Sorry..."「すんませんっす……」\k
20075 When Toudou put me down, he hung his head despondently.\nMan, I'm such a sucker for that face.\nI felt compelled to comfort him.俺を下ろした藤堂は、しゅんと頭を垂れて言った。\nまったく、この顔を見ると弱いんだよな。\nフォローしてやんなきゃいけない気がしてくる。\k
20076 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_006_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Wow, Toudou. You even picked me up like nothing. You really are strong."「すごいな、藤堂。俺でも軽々じゃん。頼もしいよ」\k
20077 When I said that, Toudou raised his head and his expression melted.そう言ってやると、藤堂は頭を上げて表情を引きしめた。\k
20078 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_006_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"I guess this sort of thing really is your specialty, Toudou."「やっぱ、こういうのは藤堂の専売特許だな」\k
20079 \aToudou;\oTODO_006_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"T-Thank you very much! 「あ、ありがとうございます！　自分にしかできないことがあるって思っていただけるの、すごく嬉しいっす！」\k
20080 It was just a casual comment to me, but Toudou looked really happy.俺からすると何気ない一言だったのだが、藤堂は大げさに喜んで見せた。\k
20081 Of course, I'm not saying that it's a butler's job to pick people up. Toudou seems to understand that.\nIf you think about manual labor in a broad sense, he's pretty damn talented.もちろん、人をだっこすることが執事の仕事だと言ってるわけじゃない。藤堂もそれは承知しているようだ。\n力仕事という幅広い意味で考えて、最適な人材だと思う。\k
20082 But, Toudou really doesn't get much work compared to the others.\nHe seems to have enough time to play with kids, weight train and help Ichinose out in the garden.それでも、藤堂に与えられた仕事は他の人より少ないのだろう。\n子どもと仲良くなったり、筋トレしたり、一ノ瀬の趣味の庭いじりを手伝う時間が余ってるくらいだ。\k
20083 I can't imagine Toudou's satisfied with the situation.\nBecause, whenever I tell him, 'you're the only one who could do this,'it becomes really obvious. 藤堂はこの現状に満足はしていないはずだ。\nだから、どんなことでも俺が一言「お前にしかできないよ」と言ってあげれば、意味を見出せるんだ。\k
20084 But...I guess there's not much else Toudou can do, huh.だけど……確かに藤堂は他の能力がなさそうなんだよなぁ。\k
20085 His formal language is really sports-minded, and I hate to say it, but he doesn't seem all that bright.\nI think he's probably the most like me of the people in the mansion.敬語も体育会系だし、言っちゃ悪いけど頭がすごく良いってわけでもなさそうだし。\nこの屋敷の中で一番俺に近い人種っぽい。\k
20086 Why did he become a butler...actually...\nWhat made him decide to become one in the first place?どうして執事になれたんだろう……というか……\nそもそも執事になろうと思ったんだろう……？\k
20087 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_007_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Excuse m--...Wha!?"「お邪魔しまー……うわっ！？」\k
20088 \aToudou;\oTODO_007_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Ugh...ugu...Oh, M-Master... Wahhhhh..."「えぐっ……うぐっ……あ、ご、ご主人様……うおおお……っ」\k
20089 Toudou's...crying!?藤堂が……泣いてる！？\k
20090 An adult man wailing with tears streaming down his face.\nW-What's wrong with this picture... ひっきりなしに落ちる大粒の涙を拭おうともせず、号泣している大男。\nな、何なんだ、この光景は……。\k
20091 Something really must be bothering him after all.\nIt seems really serious too...やはり何か悩みがあったんだ。\n抱えきれないほど深刻で大きなことが……。\k
20092 \aToudou;\oTODO_007_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Ah, buhh...uhh...s-sorry, Masterr... I...Uh, uhh...wahhh..."「あう、ふぐうっ……えっぐ……ず、ずびばぜん、ご主人様ぁ……自分……う、うう、あおおっ……」\k
20093 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_007_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Uh...Don't force yourself. Should I leave you alone?"「あ……無理にしゃべらなくていいぞ。俺、出て行った方がいいか？」\k
20094 \aToudou;\oTODO_007_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"...I-It's okay... sorr--! W-Waid please... Wahhh!"「……だ、だいじょぶっず……ずびーっ！　ま、まっでくだざい……くううっ！」\k
20095 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_007_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Okay. I'll wait for you to calm down."「分かった。落ち着くまで待つよ」\k
20096 I rubbed Toudou's back as he sobbed.\nI don't know what I can do to help...俺はむせび泣く藤堂の背中をさすった。\nこの状況で俺に何ができるっていうんだ……。\k
20097 In between his sobs, Toudou held out a book.\n'Winter Country' was written on the cover.嗚咽混じりに藤堂が差し出したのは、一冊の本だった。\n表紙には『木枯らしの住む街』と書いてある。\k
20098 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_007_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Don't tell me... you're crying because of this?"「もしかして、これ読んで……泣いてたのか？」\k
20099 \aToudou;\oTODO_007_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Baww! Y-Yes. I'm sorry... I-I didn't think it'd do this to me..."「ずずーっ！　う、うす。ずびばせん……ま、まさか、こんなことになるなんて……」\k
20100 I had a hard time believing it when I heard Toudou had started reading it... I guess the author stayed true to form and put out quite a tearjerker.藤堂がこの本を読み始めたと聞いたとき、まさかな……とは思っていたが、筆者の思惑通りに、まんまと涙を誘われてしまったか。\k
20101 The back cover only had one line on it, 'the most heartrending, winter love affair.'\nI saw bits and pieces of it on TV and heard my female friends talk about how wonderful the story is here and there, so I know the jist of the story.宣伝文は『いちばん切ない、冬の恋』だっけな。\n断片的にテレビで見かけていたし、女友達からいかに素晴らしいストーリーかを訥々と聞かされたこともあるので、話の筋は知っている。\k
20102 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_007_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Lemme guess, you got to the father's surgery?"「もしかして父ちゃんの手術のとこか」\k
20103 \aToudou;\oTODO_007_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"Wahhhh! Yesss! Misaki's father...! He...!!"「あああ！　そうっすううぅ！　美咲のお父さんが……！　お父さんがぁ！！」\k
20104 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_007_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Yeah... Maybe I should come back later."「はあ……やっぱり出直した方がよさそうだな」\k
20105 \aToudou;\oTODO_007_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"N-No! I'm okay! Pardon my rudeness!"「い、いえっ！　もう大丈夫っす！　大変失礼いたしました！」\k
20106 Toudou's eyes and nose were bright red and his friendliness showed on his messy face.\nAnd I said,目と鼻を真っ赤にして、ぐしゃぐしゃの顔で慇懃な態度をしてみせる藤堂。\n俺は言った。\k
20107 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_007_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"You're a nice guy to empathize that closely with the characters in the story."「優しいんだな。登場人物にそこまで感情移入できるって」\k
20108 \aToudou;\oTODO_007_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"I'm surprised myself... I wasn't prepared for this. You caught me in an embarrassing moment..."「自分でもびっくりっす……。油断したっす。お恥ずかしい所をお見せしてしまいました……」\k
20109 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_007_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Hey, Toudou, crouch down a bit."「おい、藤堂。ちょっとしゃがめ」\k
20110 \aToudou;\oTODO_007_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"...Huh?"「……え？」\k
20111 I reached out to his lowered head and rubbed my hand around in his hair.俺は下げられた頭の上に手を伸ばすと、またぐりぐりとなで回してやった。\k
20112 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_007_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"There, there, there. You're a good boy, Lil' Aki."「よーしよしよし。亜毅ちゃんはいい子ですねー」\k
20113 Rub rub.わしゃわしゃ。\k
20114 It felt a little stiff and dry.\nIt's so Toudou to not use any product in his hair.ちょっと硬い、乾いた手触り。\n整髪料の類をつけず、あるがままなのが藤堂らしい。\k
20115 \aToudou;\oTODO_007_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"Uu, uhhh... Masterr... Didn't I tell you not to call me that..."「う、うう……ご主人様ぁ……もうその名前で呼ばないって言ったじゃないっすかぁ……」\k
20116 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_007_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Ahahahaha! Wow, you're like a little kid!"「あははははっ！　なんかお前、子どもみたいなんだもん！」\k
20117 \aToudou;\oTODO_007_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Uhh... I'm 23 already... It feels nice, but I'm embarrassed..."「ううぅ……もう２３っすよ……。気持ちいいんすけど、恥ずかしいっす……」\k
20118 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_007_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"What, do you not like it?"「なんだ。嫌か？」\k
20119 \aToudou;\oTODO_007_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"N-No. I like it. But... I'm supposed to be protecting you, Master... so this feels, sorta, pittiful..."「い、いえっ。嫌じゃないっす。でも……自分はご主人様をお守りする為に活躍したいと思っているので……なんか、ちょっと、情けなくなっちゃうっす……」\k
20120 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_007_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Protect me? From what?"「俺を守る？　何からだよ」\k
20121 \aToudou;\oTODO_007_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Uh, umm... Enemies and assassins?"「え、えーっと……敵とか、刺客とか？」\k
20122 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_007_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Ahahaha! Who! I don't have any enemies like that!"「あっはっはっ！　誰だよ！　いないから、そんなの！」\k
20123 \aToudou;\oTODO_007_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"Okay, but... I want to be a strong enough man to be your shield, Master. So I won't cry anymore."「そうなんすけど……ご主人様の盾になれる強い男になりたいと思ってるっす。だから、もう泣かないっす」\k
20124 I don't think crying over a book has any affect on his strength and I don't have any enemies like that, but, it does make me a little happy. 小説に涙することくらい、強さに影響するとも思えないし、俺にはそんな敵もいないけど、ちょっと嬉しかった。\k
20125 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_007_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"You're a big baby, crying over a novel like that."「恥ずかしい奴だな。小説くらいで大泣きして」\k
20126 \aToudou;\oTODO_007_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"Yes... I'm sorry..."「はい……申し訳ないっす……」\k
20127 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_007_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"I always pegged you for the type who would never cry in front of other people, Toudou."「藤堂は絶対人前で涙なんか見せないタイプだと思ってたよ」\k
20128 \aToudou;\oTODO_007_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"...Uhh. I've disappointed you..."「……う。がっかりさせちゃったすね……」\k
20129 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_007_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Well, it's fine in front of me, but doing it in front of other people would reflect poorly on me. I want people to think I have a super strong butler. So, if you're crying like that and stuff..."「まあ、俺の前ならいいけどさぁ、他の人に見られた時、ご主人様的には嫌だろ。あの人には強そうな執事が付いてるーって思わせたいじゃん。それがこんな涙もろいとか……」\k
20130 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_007_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"To cut to the point, it's like an open invitation for people to mess with you. You're too naieve Toudou."「だいたいそういうのは、いかにも泣かせてやろう、さあここで泣けってのが露骨で、鼻に付くんだよなぁ。藤堂、単純すぎ」\k
20131 \aToudou;\oTODO_007_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"I'm sorry... You're right..."「申し訳ないっす……おっしゃるとおりっす……」\k
20132 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_007_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Well, just don't cry in front of anyone but me."「まあ、俺以外の前で泣かなきゃいいよ」\k
20133 \aToudou;\oTODO_007_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"...Yes... I definitely won't... Only in front of you, Master..."「……はい……それは、絶対しないっす……。ご主人様だけっす……」\k
20134 The phrase 'only in front of you, Master,' actually felt kind of nice as I left Toudou, still sniffling.『ご主人様だけ』という言葉を、ほんの少し心地良く感じながら、まだ鼻をすする藤堂の部屋を後にした。\k
20135 I only had the light from the windows that faced the garden to guide me, but it wasn't very reliable. I tripped and fell so many times.庭に面した屋敷の窓からうっすらと漏れる光だけを頼りに歩を進めていくが、あまりにも心許ない。何度も何かに足を取られて転びそうになった。\k
20136 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Toudou!? Toudou!!"「藤堂！？　藤堂！！」\k
20137 A human figure entered my hazy field of vision and I called out, but it had almost disappeared.霞掛かった視界の中に人影を見つけて叫んでも、ほとんどかき消されてしまう。\k
20138 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"M-Master!? What are you doing!!"「ご、ご主人様！？　何してるんすかぁっ！！」\k
20139 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"That's my line, dumbass! What are you doing! Come back inside!"「バカ！　こっちのセリフだ！　何やってんだよ！　戻れ！」\k
20140 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"W-Wait! Ichinose is...!"「ま、待って下さい！　一ノ瀬が……！」\k
20141 That's right, he did run out after Ichinose.\nSo, if we get him that'll settle things.そういえば一ノ瀬を追っかけて飛び出したって言ってたな。\nじゃあ、そいつを回収すれば万事解決だ。\k
20142 I stared down at the darkness next to the flowerbed.\n...Huh?\nSomething, human-looking...花壇がある辺りの足下の暗がりに目を凝らす。\n……ん？\n何か、人間っぽい物が……。\k
20143 Someone's collapsed!\nIt's Ichinose!誰か倒れている！\n一ノ瀬だ！\k
20144 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Ichinose, what happened!?"「一ノ瀬、どうしたんだ！？」\k
20145 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"I tried so hard, but... Everything had already flown off... And Ichinose wouldn't move!"「自分も頑張ったんすけど……もう全部飛ばされて……そしたら一ノ瀬、動こうとしてくれないんす！」\k
20146 Toudou nervously gave a totally useless explanation.藤堂はおろおろと説明にならない説明をする。\k
20147 Ichinose hadn't collapsed, but he was hunching over.\nHe doesn't look hurt.一ノ瀬は倒れているのではなく、背中を丸めてうずくまっているだけだった。\nケガをしたとかではないらしい。\k
20148 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"What are you doing! Let's go!"「何してんだ！　行くぞ！」\k
20149 I grabbed Ichinose's shoulders and tried to get him up, but he wouldn't budge.一ノ瀬の肩を掴んで起こそうとしたが、頑として動こうとはしなかった。\k
20150 \aIchinose;\oTODO_009_ICHI_0001.ogg,3;"I-Ichinose...has to do this now..! Must protect...Must protect them...!"「い、いま……いちのせは、こうしてなきゃいけないんです……！　まもらなくちゃ……まもらなくちゃいけないんです……！」\k
20151 I had goosebumps.\nHis desperate expression as he clung to the mud. I just couldn't understand it. I don't think he's completely sane.\nEverything about this was creepy.鳥肌が立った。\n必死の形相で、泥の上に張り付いて、こんなわけの分からない言動。もはや正気とは思えない。\n俺の目には不気味としか映らなかった。\k
20152 Is Ichinose just weird or is he really hiding something in the garden after all...一ノ瀬が普通じゃないのか、やはりこの庭に何かが隠されているのか……。\k
20153 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Master! I'll do something about him, so please, go back inside! You'll catch a cold!"「ご主人様！　自分が何とかしますから、ご主人様はおうちの中に戻って下さい！　風邪引いちゃうっすよ！」\k
20154 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"But...!"「だけど……！」\k
20155 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Aghhhh!?"「アアっだあああッ！？」\k
20156 Something hit the side of my face.横っ面に衝撃が走った。\k
20157 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"What's wrong!?"「どうしたっすか！？」\k
20158 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"S-Something hit my face! Owwww!!"「な、なんか、なんか顔に当たった！　いってええええ！！」\k
20159 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"Are you okay?!"「だいじょぶっすか！」\k
20160 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Guh... it was probably a tree branch or something..."「くう……多分、木の枝かなんか……」\k
20161 It didn't really hurt that badly, but it freaked me out a lot.大して痛くもないのに、びっくりしすぎて無駄に騒ぎ立ててしまった。\k
20162 When I looked around again, I noticed a freaky shadow that looked almost like a monster with both hands raised overhead was surrounding me.改めて見回すと、まるで両手を振り上げた化け物のような影に囲まれていることに気付いた。\k
20163 The wind was stirring up the trees in the area, regardless of size, they swayed and creaked.\nThe sound of the trees' dance mixed with the wind and rain.\nEven though we were in the city, the threat of nature was terrifying.大小問わず辺りの木々が強風に煽られ、たわみ、軋む。\n木達の踊る音が、雨風に紛れて耳に入る。\n都会の中にあっても自然の脅威はかくも恐ろしい。\k
20164 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Come on, all sorts of things are gonna go flying, it's dangerous! Ichinose, get a fucking grip!"「ほら、色々飛んできて危ねえんだって！　一ノ瀬、いい加減にしろよ！」\k
20165 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Higyaaa!!"「ひぎゃああああああああっ！！」\k
20166 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"Master!"「ご主人様！」\k
20167 I was startled by the thunder and my feet slipped out from under me, and I fell into the mud. My butt was cold...あまりの轟音に驚いた俺は、足をすべらせ、勢いよく泥に転んでしまった。ケツが冷たい……。\k
20168 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Oww..."「いてて……」\k
20169 Did it hit that close?\nMy ears were humming.近くに落ちたんじゃないか？\n耳がじんじんする。\k
20170 The rain and wind were just getting worse.\nThe muddy water was seeping into my jeans.\nWho cares about Ichinose or the garden's secrets at this point.\nI don't want to be here anymore.ますます激しさを増す雨と風。\nジーンズの中にまで染みこんでくる泥水。\nもはや一ノ瀬のことも、庭の秘密もどうでもいい。\nもう、こんなところにはいたくない。\k
20171 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Just leave Ichinose! He seems to like it there for whatever reason!"「一ノ瀬はほっとけ！　好きでそこにいるみたいだし俺はもう知らん！」\k
20172 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"B-But..."「で、でも……」\k
20173 When I tried to get up from the mud, I heard an awful noise right next to me.泥から立ち上がろうとしたその時、耳の端に嫌な音が聞こえた。\k
20174 One of the trees finally gave way under the stress of the wind and snapped in half and it was lurching this way.風に煽られていた一本の木が、ついに自重に耐えられず幹の真ん中辺りから折れ、傾いでいたのだ。\k
20175 It was frail looking and didn't have a single leaf on it, so it was probably an old tree on the verge of death anyway.痩せ細った枝振りと、一枚の葉も付いていないところを見ると、すでに死んだ古木なのだろう。\k
20176 So it didn't take much for it to break.\nAnd right over... my head!"だから、こんなにも簡単に倒れてしまう。\n俺の……頭上めがけて！\k
20177 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"It's... dangerous there!!!!"「そこっ……危ないッ！！！！」\k
20178 Get up, damnit!\nI have to move!立て、俺！\n逃げなくちゃ！\k
20179 Even though I could think it in a fraction of a second, my body couldn't keep up.コンマ何秒の世界で思考することはできても、肉体の反射神経が追いついてくれない。\k
20180 My hands and feet slid on the mud.\nA massive shadow filled my field of vision.地についた手足が泥で滑る。\n大きな影が視界を覆う。\k
20181 I might be squashed or I might not.\nI just had to put my faith in luck.下敷きになるかもしれないし、ならないかもしれない。\n顛末を運に任せるしかなかった。\k
20182 I couldn't even scream.\nI was half resigned to die as I closed my eyes, praying for the best.悲鳴さえ出ない。\n俺は半ば諦めかけて、祈るように目をつぶった。\k
20183 ......?…………？\k
20184 Huh? I'm fine.ん？　俺、無事だな。\k
20185 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Guhhh!!"「ぐ、うぅっ！！」\k
20186 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"n...T-Toudou!!"「っ……と、藤堂！！」\k
20187 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"...Are you... okay, Master...!"「……だいじょぶ、すか、ご主人様……ッ！」\k
20188 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"That's crazy! It's too much even for you...!"「なんて無茶すんだ！　いくらお前でも……！」\k
20189 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"I'm fine... So hurry and get away...!"「自分は平気っすから……はやく離れて……！」\k
20190 I righted in a hurry and extracted myself from the mud.俺は慌てて体勢を立て直し、泥の中から慎重に抜け出した。\k
20191 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Toudou! I'm fine!"「藤堂！　俺はもう大丈夫だ！」\k
20192 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"G-Good...Guu..."「よ、よかったす……ぐ、うっ……」\k
20193 Toudou....?\nWhy aren't you moving?藤堂……？\nなんで動かない？\k
20194 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Toudou!!"「藤堂！！」\k
20195 The tree must be especially heavy with all the water.\nPlus, the tree was pivoting on Toudou and quite a lot of it was still in the air.\nEven I understand the basic principles of leverage.水を吸った木の重量は相当なものだろう。\nしかも藤堂を支点とした倒木は、まだ空に向かって長く伸びているのだ。\nてこの原理なら俺だって分かる。\k
20196 He couldn't just drop it.背負った物を落とすことができないようだった。\k
20197 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Shit...!"「くそっ……！」\k
20198 I don't know if it'll actually help, but I couldn't just stand there, staring at him like an idiot.\nI slipped under the tree and to help him support it.足しにもならないことは分かっているが、ぼけっと眺めるわけにもいかない。\n俺も倒木の下に潜り込んで、一緒に支えた。\k
20199 The muddy ground was unstable.\nI plunged my feet into the mud as hard as I could to steady myself.ぬかるんで不安定な足場。\nいっそ泥に思いっきり足を突っ込んで固定する。\k
20200 And then I stood up straight and put all my energy into it!そして、背中で押し上げるように、渾身の力を込めてふんばる！\k
20201 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Guaaa!!"「ぐうッ！！」\k
20202 ...And it moved, just a little!\nNow if we could just drop it to either side...……ほんの少しだが、浮いた！\nこのまま左右どちらかに倒すことができれば……。\k
20203 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"Master! Don't force yourself!"「ご主人様！　無理しないで下さい！」\k
20204 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Ugigigi... why do you keep stealing my lines!"「うぎぎぎ……さっきから、なんで、お前は、俺の、セリフを取るんだ！！」\k
20205 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"S-Sorry! Stay put, please! I'll drop it to the right!"「も、申し訳ないっす！　そのままお願いします！　右に降ろします！」\k
20206 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Gugugugu...."「ぐぐぐぐぐ……」\k
20207 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"Uooooooooooooo!!"「うおおおおおおおおおおおおっ！！」\k
20208 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Haa.... Haa..."「ハァッ……ハァッ……」\k
20209 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"Guh...haa haa...."「ぐ……ッ……ハァハァ……」\k
20210 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Haa... I haven't exerted myself that much in years..."「ハァッ……こんなに力使ったの何年ぶりだろ……」\k
20211 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Sorry... and thank you very much..."「申し訳ないっす……ありがとうございました……」\k
20212 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Right back at 'cha."「こっちこそ、ありがとな」\k
20213 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"You really are cool, Master!"「やっぱり、ご主人様はかっこいいっす！」\k
20214 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Haha. You're pretty cool yourself, Toudou."「はは。藤堂も、かっこよかったよ」\k
20215 All I can do is watch.\nI'm not strong enough to help.見守ることしかできない。\n俺の腕では、とても助けになれないからだ。\k
20216 It'll be okay.\nI'm sure Toudou can handle it.\nI just had to believe that.大丈夫。\n藤堂なら、きっと大丈夫。\nそう思うしかなかった。\k
20217 Toudou's knees started trembling, and the tree's incline increased.\nAt this rate, Toudou's gonna get squished!藤堂の膝が震え始め、木の傾きが大きくなる。\nこのままじゃ、藤堂が下敷きになってしまう！\k
20218 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Shit! Ichinose!? Ichinose, help him!"「くそっ！　一ノ瀬！？　一ノ瀬、手伝えよ！」\k
20219 No answer.\nOnly the sound of the storm.返事はなかった。\nただ嵐の鳴く音がするだけだ。\k
20220 But all I can do is call for help.それでも俺には助けを呼ぶことしかできない。\k
20221 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"It doesn't matter who, just someone get out here!!"「誰でもいいから、来てくれぇ！！」\k
20222 Why isn't anyone coming!なんで、誰も来ないんだよ！\k
20223 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"Toudou...!"「藤堂……！」\k
20224 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"Master... don't look at me like that... I'm alright...!"「ご主人様……そんな顔、しないで下さい……自分はだいじょぶっすから……！」\k
20225 What's alright about this situation!それのどこが大丈夫な姿なんだよ！\k
20226 I shouted desperately.俺はやぶれかぶれに叫んだ。\k
20227 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"I know you can do something! That's an order!"「お前なら、何とかできるだろ！　命令だ！」\k
20228 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"O-Order..."「め、命令……」\k
20229 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Yes! An order! Move that tree!"「そうだ！　命令だ！　そいつをどけろ！」\k
20230 Toudou's expression seemed to be brimming with vigor. 藤堂の表情に生気がみなぎった気がした。\k
20231 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"Uooooooooooooooooooooooo!!"「うおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおおッッ！！！！」\k
20232 The tree seemed to float a bit.木がふわりと浮いたように見えた。\k
20233 Orders are a source of power for butlers.動力源が命令とは、執事の鑑だな。\k
20234 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Toudou! You did it!"「藤堂！　よくやった！」\k
20235 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"Guh... Y-Yessir! Thank you very much!"「ぐ……ッ……う、うっす！　ありがとうございます！」\k
20236 I couldn't see his face very well in the dark, but I had the feeling Toudou was smiling.お互いの顔もよく見えない暗がりの中、藤堂が微笑んだ気がした。\k
20237 \aSakuma;\oTODO_009_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Masterrrr!!"「ご主人様ーーっ！！」\k
20238 Finally, everyone came running out.\nThe orange of the flashlights drew closer.やっと皆が駆け付けてくれた。\n懐中電灯のオレンジ色をした明かりが近付いてくる。\k
20239 If only they'd come sooner...\nNo, they probably went to get flashlights before coming out.もっと早く来てくれればよかったのに……。\nいや、この暗闇に、一度引き返して懐中電灯を取って来たのかもしれない。\k
20240 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"Over here!"「ここ！」\k
20241 \aKomine;\oTODO_009_KOMI_0001.ogg,4;"W-Where! I can't see very well!"「ど、どこや！　よう見えん！」\k
20242 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"Toudou, we're going back."「藤堂、戻るぞっ」\k
20243 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"But Ichinose..."「一ノ瀬は……」\k
20244 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"Who cares."「知るかっ」\k
20245 Ichinose couldn't even be assed to help out when we needed him, so I'm done with him.あの状況で手伝おうともしなかった一ノ瀬にはほとほと愛想が尽きた。\k
20246 I was soaked to the bone and covered in mud. All I wanted to do was get a hot bath as soon as I could.\nI couldn't give a shit about someone like that.全身ずぶ濡れで、泥だらけになって、一刻も早く熱い風呂に入りたい心境なんだ。\nそんな奴のことなど構ってられない。\k
20247 \aSakuma;\oTODO_009_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"Master, are you safe! How awful... here, take my hand."「ご主人様、ご無事ですか！　なんという無茶を……さ、わたくしの手を」\k
20248 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"I-I'm fine. Just shine that light at my feet."「い、いいよ。足下さえ照らしてくれれば」\k
20249 \aKomine;\oTODO_009_KOMI_0002.ogg,4;"O-Oh no! Ichinose's passed out!"「あ、あかん！　一ノ瀬、気ぃ失っとる！」\k
20250 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"What!?"「ええっ！？」\k
20251 \aToudou;\oTODO_009_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"I'll carry him!"「自分、運びます！」\k
20252 Is that why he didn't answer...\nOn one hand, I felt some pity for him, but on the other I couldn't help but wonder just how much trouble he'd have to cause before he'd be satisfied.だから返事もなかったのか……。\nさすがに『かわいそう』というのと、どこまで迷惑をかければ気が済むんだ、という相反した気持ちが沸いた。\k
20253 \aArisato;\oTODO_009_ARIS_0001.ogg,6;"Master! I've prepared the bath and a change of clothes for you!"「ご主人様！　お風呂とお着替え、用意できてます！」\k
20254 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_009_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"Good, I'll do that now."「うん、すぐ入る」\k
20255 Maybe I just wanted to do something.\nI was battered by the storm, covered in mud and was generally a big mess.結局、俺は何がしたかったんだろう。\n嵐に揉まれて、泥にまみれて、ぐちゃぐちゃになって。\k
20256 Man, I just lept into action because I'm the master, didn't I?\nBut, why?ああ、ご主人様としての責任で飛び出したんだっけ。\nだけど、何の為に？\k
20257 I guess, at some point, I just unconciously started acting like the master.いつの間にやら無意識にご主人様として振る舞えるようになっていた、ということだろうか。\k
20258 \aKomine;\oTODO_009_KOMI_0003.ogg,4;"I'll make you something warm to drink."「なんかあったかい飲みもん作りますわ」\k
20259 Komine said as he turned on the lights in the kitchen.そう言って厨房の明かりを付ける小峰さん。\k
20260 \aSakuma;\oTODO_009_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"We have caused you so much trouble... Please, warm up."「ご迷惑をおかけしました……お体をあたためて下さい」\k
20261 And then Toudou, holding Ichinose, went upstairs with Sakuma. They were all still soaked. そして佐久間さんと一緒に、一ノ瀬を抱えた藤堂が二階へ上がっていく。みんなびしょ濡れのままだ。\k
20262 Toudou's back seemed somehow bigger than usual.藤堂の背中が、なんだかいつもより大きく感じた。\k
20263 He'd offer up his back, and his body, any number of times for his master's sake...\nNot for fun or as a joke, but seriously.ご主人様の為なら、いくらでもあの背中を、体を差し出すんだ……。\n遊びや冗談なんかじゃなく、本気で。\k
20264 My chest tightened up when  Ithought about how Toudou put himself through all that just for me.俺なんかの為に、あんな目に遭った藤堂を思うと胸が締め付けられる。\k
20265 I started to notice that I had feelings greater than mere friendship for Toudou.俺は、藤堂に対して、友達以上の感情を抱いていることに気が付いた。\k
20266 When the going got tough, when it looked like one of us was going to be crushed, no matter how much confidence you have in your body, it's not easy to put your life on the line for a stranger like that.ほんの少し条件が悪ければ、どちらかが下敷きになっていたようなあの状況で、いくら体に自信があると言っても、他人の為に身を挺することは容易じゃない。\k
20267 Toudou's not the only one.\nI've experienced first hand that what exists between me and all of the butlers is on a completely different level than mere friendship.藤堂だけじゃない。\n俺と執事たちの間にあるのは、友情とは全く別次元のものだと身を以て実感したのだ。\k
20268 This life of being treated as master, in this lofty position.\nI wish it could go on like this forever, I thought.そんな高い、高い位置で、ご主人様として扱われるこの暮らし。\n永遠に続けばいいのに、と思った。\k
20269 The next day.\nI woke up long after noon.翌日。\n正午もとっくに過ぎた頃、俺は目を覚ました。\k
20270 Rain was still falling softly, but the weather had a softness to it that made it seem like the storm had been a dream.雨はまだしとしとと降り続いているが、昨夜の暴風雨が嘘のような、静けさをふくんだ空模様だ。\k
20271 I should have had more than enough time to wake up comfortably, you'd almost think it was rather 'opulent,' but I didn't feel that way at all.気持ちよく目覚められたなら『風流だなぁ』なんて思える余裕もあったんだろうけど、そんな気分にはなれなかった。\k{don't like this line, come back to it, repeats in other routes}
20272 I wasted plenty of time lying awake in bed with just shallow waves of sleep coming and going.\nIf nothing else, I remember seeing it get light outside.\nI basically got no sleep.昨夜はあれからなかなか寝付けず、浅い眠りの波を行き来することに結構な時間を費やしてしまったのだ。\n少なくとも外が明るくなっていたのは覚えている。\n完全に寝不足だ。\k
20273 And on top of that, I used up all my physical strength in one evening.\nI don't think I'm getting sick, but my body feels like lead.\nI decided to go back to sleep until dinner.その上、一晩で体力を消耗しすぎたのだ。\n風邪は引いていないようだが、体が重い。\n俺は夕食まで二度寝することにした……。\k
20274 The typhoon had left its mark on the garden, dulling its luster.庭園には台風の爪跡が残っており、その輝きを濁らせていた。\k
20275 Leaves and branches were scattered about and dirt from the flowerbeds was everywhere.そこら中に散らばる枝葉、花壇から溢れてしまった土。\k
20276 It seemed like the surviving flowers were blooming even bigger and brighter to compensate for their fallen comrades.\nMaybe it just seems that way because the particularly strong flowers were the ones that survived.辛うじて生き残った花たちが、失った仲間の分まで鮮やかに見せようと、いつもより大きく咲いているような気がした。\nいや、生命力の強い花が生き残ったわけだから、錯覚ではないかもしれない。\k
20277 It's Toudou. He's usually not here by himself.藤堂だ。一人でこんな所にいるのは珍しいな。\k
20278 \aToudou;\oTODO_010_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Oh. Master. Are you feeling alright? You've been sleeping all day..."「あっ。ご主人様。体調は平気なんすか？　昨日ずっと寝てらしたから……」\k
20279 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_010_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"I'm fine. Are you alright, Toudou?"「俺は平気。藤堂こそ大丈夫なのか？」\k
20280 \aToudou;\oTODO_010_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Oh, no problems here! Sorry for making you worry!"「あ、全然なんともないっすよ！　ご心配おかけして申し訳ないっす！」\k
20281 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_010_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Oh, well that's good. You really saved my butt back there. And you were so cool!"「そっか。それならよかった。あん時はマジでありがとうな。かっこよかったぞ！」\k
20282 I clapped Toudou on the back.藤堂の背中を、ぽん、と叩いた。\k
20283 \aToudou;\oTODO_010_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"...n!"「……ッ」\k
20284 I didn't miss the grimace that appeared on Toudou's face for just a second.その時、藤堂が一瞬だけ顔をしかめたのを、俺は見逃さなかった。\k
20285 It must have hurt. That little slap.\nIt's not like I hit him that hard.\nThe back that stopped that huge tree...痛かったのだ。今の、ぽん、が。\nもちろん、そんなに強く叩いたわけじゃない。\nあの大木を受け止めた背中は……。\k
20286 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_010_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"You're really not hurt...?"「やっぱりどっかケガしてんじゃないのか……？」\k
20287 \aToudou;\oTODO_010_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"No, I'm fine. I'm all better already."「いえ。平気っす。もう治ったっす」\k
20288 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_010_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Liar!"「嘘付け！」\k
20289 I smacked him in the same spot but as hard as I could this time.俺は先程と同じ所を、今度は力一杯叩いた。\k
20290 \aToudou;\oTODO_010_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"Guhhh!!"「ぐぅぅっ！！」\k
20291 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_010_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"See, I was right."「ほらぁ、やっぱり」\k
20292 \aToudou;\oTODO_010_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"I-It's nothing serious. Just a bruise. It's basically better already, so it's fine. Durability is one of my strengths after all."「た、大したことないっす。ちょっとした打ち身っす。ほんとにもう治りかけっすから、大丈夫っす。自分、頑丈さだけが取り柄なんで」\k
20293 No matter how durable Toudou says he is, there's a limit to these things.\nStopping something that heavy would obviously cause an injury.いくら藤堂が頑丈と言ったって限度がある。\nあれだけの重量を受け止めた痛手は相当なものだろう。\k
20294 And yet, I couldn't sense that at all...\nEven back then, he was just worried about me, smiling...なのに、そんなことは微塵も感じさせず……。\nあの時も、俺を気遣うばかりで、自分は笑ってみせて……。\k
20295 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_010_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Toudou, I'm sorry."「藤堂。ごめんな」\k
20296 \aToudou;\oTODO_010_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"Huh, why are you apologizing!?"「えっ、なんで謝るっすか！？」\k
20297 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_010_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"You got hurt because of me."「俺のせいで、ケガさせて」\k
20298 \aToudou;\oTODO_010_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"W-What are you saying! It's my job! I live to protect my master with my life!"「と、とんでもないっす！　それが自分の役目なんすから！　命を賭けてご主人様をお守りすることが、自分の存在意義っす！」\k
20299 \aToudou;\oTODO_010_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"P-Plus... It's not like I can do anything else anyway."「と、いうか……自分にはそれくらいしか能がないっすからね」\k
20300 When I saw Toudou's shy smile, my chest tightened up.照れくさそうに微笑む藤堂を見て、胸の辺りがぎゅっとなった。\k
20301 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_010_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"W-Well, if it gets to bad, make sure you take a break, okay?"「ま、まあ、きつかったらちゃんと休めよ？」\k
20302 \aToudou;\oTODO_010_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Yessir! Thank you very much!"「うっす！　ありがとうございます！」\k
20303 \aToudou;\oTODO_011_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Oh, Master, good morning."「あ、ご主人様、おはようございます」\k
20304 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_011_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"What'cha doing?"「何してんだ？」\k
20305 \aToudou;\oTODO_011_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Cleaning up the garden. Ichinose asked me to. He wanted me to do the morning watering too."「庭の掃除っす。一ノ瀬に頼まれたんで。毎朝の水やりも託されたっす」\k
20306 Even when he's out of the picture, Ichinose's still causing us trouble?一ノ瀬は戦線離脱しても、まだ誰かに迷惑かけるつもりなのか。\k
20307 But...でも……。\k
20308 \aToudou;\oTODO_011_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"I'm honored to have something to do!"「仕事任せてもらえて光栄っす！」\k
20309 Toudou seems happy about it, so, whatever...藤堂は喜んでるみたいだし、まあいいか……。\k
20310 \aToudou;\oTODO_011_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"I hope Ichinose gets discharged soon."「早く退院できるといいっすね、一ノ瀬」\k
20311 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_011_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"...Oh, right."「…………ああ、そうだな」\k
20312 That reminds me...\nThe flower bed Ichinose was trying to protect...そういえば……。\n一ノ瀬が守ろうとしていた例の花壇……。\k
20313 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_011_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"So, what was planted over there?"「結局、何が植わってたんだろうな。あそこ」\k
20314 \aToudou;\oTODO_011_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"Huh? Oh, that new flower bed?"「え？　ああ、あの新しい花壇っすか」\k
20315 We both turned to look at the flower bed.二人して花壇の方へ顔を向ける。\k
20316 There laid the flower bed Ichinose tried in vain to protect. The soil was washed out so the seedlings were uprooted.\nThey seeemed pretty much dead.そこには一ノ瀬の奮闘も空しく、土が流れたせいで根まで飛び出してしまった苗たちが横たわっていた。\nそのまま枯れてしまったようだ。\k
20317 \aToudou;\oTODO_011_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"...It's unfortunate, but there wasn't anything we could've done. I think they were some sort of flower... but I don't really know. I'm sorry I can't be of much use here."「……残念っすけど、しょうがないっす。何かのお花が咲く予定らしかったすけど……自分には分かりません。お役に立てず申し訳ないっす」\k
20318 I figured that if they were poisonous, it was a good thing that they were dead.\nBut if something's buried there... no, I don't have the courage to try digging it up.\nIgnorance is bliss I guess.もし毒草だったのなら、枯れてよかったと思う。\n何かが埋まってるのなら……いや、掘り返す勇気はないな。\n知らぬが仏だ。\k
20319 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_011_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"So, you're going to be taking care of the garden for now, Toudou?"「しばらくは藤堂が庭の手入れするのか？」\k
20320 \aToudou;\oTODO_011_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"No, I can't manage that much on my own... I'm just cleaning up the debris and mud and what not, and then the watering."「いえ、自分じゃそこまでできないんで……。ゴミとか泥とか、ある程度掃除したら、あとは水やりだけっす」\k
20321 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_011_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"I see. Well, keep up the good work with cleaning and watering."「そっか。じゃあ、掃除と水、よろしくな」\k
20322 \aToudou;\oTODO_011_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"Yessir! Thank you very much!"「うっす！　ありがとうございますっ！」\k
20323 Somehow, it's been more than ten days since I arrived.なんだかんだで、ここに来てから１０日以上経つんだな。\k
20324 I've gotten used to my life as master, eating and sleeping as much as I want, but, I think I've put on a little weight.食っちゃ寝好き放題のご主人様生活にも慣れたし、変わったことと言えば少し太った気がしないでもないことくらいか。\k
20325 What is it that I'm trying to say anyway.何が言いたいのかって。\k
20326 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"I'm so bored!"「ヒマだー！」\k
20327 I don't mind just laying around, but being too lazy is bad for the body.\nI decided to take a trip into town for a change of pace and to get some exercise.ごろごろしているのもいいけど、怠けすぎも心身共に良くない。\n息抜きと運動も兼ねて、俺は街へ繰り出すことにした。\k
20328 ...I should probably say something so they don't think I'm trying to escape.……逃げたと思われないように声は掛けておくか。\k
20329 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"I'm going out for a bit!"「ちょっと出掛けてくる！」\k
20330 \aArisato;\oTODO_012_ARIS_0001.ogg,6;"Ah, wait, please! Are you going alone?!"「ああ、待って下さい！　お一人でですか！？」\k
20331 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Yeah."「そう」\k
20332 \aArisato;\oTODO_012_ARIS_0002.ogg,6;"Mr. Sakumaaaa!"「佐久間さーんっ！」\k
20333 \aSakuma;\oTODO_012_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Yes, I will prepare the car immediately."「はい。すぐにお車をご用意致しますね」\k
20334 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"I'll just take the train."「電車で行くからいいよ」\k
20335 \aSakuma;\oTODO_012_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"Where are you headed?"「どちらへ行かれるのですか？」\k
20336 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Well, I thought I'd take a stroll around Shibuya or something."「まあ、シブヤ辺りをぶらぶらーっと」\k
20337 \aSakuma;\oTODO_012_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"That is a busy area, is it not? There are many people and cars there, it would be dangerous to go alone..."「繁華街ではないですか。人も車も多いですし、お一人では危ないかと……」\k
20338 \aArisato;\oTODO_012_ARIS_0003.ogg,6;"Yeah! It's dangerous to go alone!"「そうですよ！　一人じゃ危ないです！」\k
20339 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"I said I'd come right back."「すぐ帰ってくるって」\k
20340 \aSakuma;\oTODO_012_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"Yes, but... we cannot allow you to be exposed to even the slightest of dangers."「ですが……どんな些細なことでもご主人様を危険にさらすわけには参りません」\k
20341 Sounds like they want someone to guard  me.\nI appreciate the concern, but it's kind of overkill.見張りの為に……というわけでもないみたいだな。\n心配してくれるのはありがたいけど、大げさだ。\k
20342 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Alright, alright. If I take a bodyguard will that satisfy you?"「分かった。分かったよ。護衛を付ければいいんだな？」\k
20343 Speaking of which...と、いうわけで……。\k
20344 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Are you sure you're okay with me?"「本当に、自分でよかったんすか？」\k
20345 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Aren't you the obvious choice as a bodyguard?"「うってつけだろ？　ボディーガードには」\k
20346 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"I'm so happy! I'm moved! I'll try my best!"「嬉しいっす！　感動っす！　がんばるっす！」\k
20347 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"It's just a walk. Everyone was whining about me going alone, that's all. I figured you'd agree, Toudou."「ただの散歩なんだけどね。みんなが一人じゃダメってうるさくてさ。藤堂ならって納得してくれたから」\k
20348 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Thank you! I'll protect you with all my power!"「ありがたいっす！　ご主人様のこと、全力でお守りするっすよ！」\k
20349 ...from what though?……何からだ？\k
20350 We got on the train and headed for the city.私鉄に乗って街へと向かう俺たち。\k
20351 There was a weird atmosphere in the car because this weird combination of a normal dude and a giant man wearing formal clothes had gotten on.\nWell of course we stick out like a sore thumb.普通の男とフォーマルを着た大男という珍妙な二人組が乗り込んでから、車内に微妙な空気が流れていた。\nそりゃそうだ。悪目立ちしてるもの。\k
20352 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"I-It's a little... crowded. Are you okay?"「ちょ、っと……混んでますね。大丈夫すか？」\k
20353 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Yeah, I'm fine."「ああ、大丈夫」\k
20354 The car was so packed full of people, we were touching the people surrounding us.\nI was used to it, but Toudou had his arms around me to make sure no one laid a finger on me.ぎゅう詰めとまでは行かずとも周囲の人と触れ合う程の乗車率。\nこのくらい慣れっこなのだが、藤堂は俺が誰ともぶつからないように腕の中にすっぽりと収めてかばってくれている。\k
20355 I had my back to the door and was facing Toudou.\nAll I could see was Toudou's chin, but there was like zero space between us.\nIt's pretty embarrassing...ドアを背にして、藤堂と向かい合わせの体勢。\n藤堂のアゴしか見えないけど、ほぼゼロ距離。\nこれは恥ずかしい……。\k
20356 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Hey...Aren't you a little close?"「なあ……ちょっと近いんじゃね？」\k
20357 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"I'm sorry...but, there's no..."「申し訳ないっす……でも、これ以上は……」\k
20358 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"Uwa!"「うわっ！」\k
20359 The crowd moved with the train.電車の揺れで人の波が動く。\k
20360 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Guh...!"「ぐえ……！」\k
20361 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"Sorry, sorry!"「すみません、すみません！」\k
20362 Toudou braced himself so he wouldn't crush me any more.藤堂はこれ以上俺が押しつぶされないように踏ん張ってくれる。\k
20363 It wasn't really uncomfortable, just like... awkward like he was hugging me.\nI frantically turned my face away.苦しいんじゃなくて、なんか……抱きしめられてるみたいで気まずいんだよ。\n俺は必死で顔を背けた。\k
20364 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"Are you alright?"「大丈夫すか」\k
20365 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"{sigh}...We're almost there, I'm fine."「ふー……もうすぐ終点だし、平気」\k
20366 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"Actually, where are we going?"「ところで、どこに向かってるんすか？」\k
20367 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Huh? Oh, did I forget to tell you? Shibuya. I thought we might do some window shopping or something..."「え？　ああ、言ってなかったっけ。シブヤだよ。軽くウィンドウショッピングでもしようかなと……」\k
20368 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Oh. S-Shibuya, huh..."「え。し、シブヤすか……」\k
20369 Toudou's expressioned darkened noticably.\nI guess he's not good inp laces like that.藤堂の表情が明らかに曇った。\n盛り場は苦手なんだろうか。\k
20370 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Well, you can go back by yourself if you want..."「何なら藤堂だけ帰ってもいいけど……」\k
20371 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"No! I have to protect you, Master!"「いえっ！　ご主人様をお守りしなければ！」\k
20372 But from what? Also, keep it down.\nAnd I dunno if I like being called 'master' in public...\nI mean, I am the master, but, still.だから何からだよ。しかも声でかい。\n公共の場で『ご主人様』ってのもどうかと思うし……。\n確かにご主人様なんだけどさぁ。\k
20373 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"That reminds me, Master."「そうだ、ご主人様」\k
20374 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"What?"「はいはい？」\k
20375 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"Master, I saw you bring your wallet with you, but when you want to eat or buy something, please tell me. Mr. Mizoguchi ordered me to pay for everything."「ご主人様、お財布を持ってきたみたいっすけど、ご飲食やお買い物の時は自分に言って下さいね。会計は全てこっちで持つって溝口さんから言付かってるっす」\k
20376 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Seriuosly?"「マジで？」\k
20377 I thought being provided room and board was gracious enough, but they'll even pay for random personal purchases?寝泊まりと食事だけでも至れり尽くせりだと思ってたのに、個人的な買い物までＯＫだって言うのか？\k
20378 There's nothing in particular I really want, but now I wanna buy something.特に欲しい物もないのに、そう言われてしまうと何か買わなければいけない気になってくる。\k
20379 I should go for something useful that I normally couldn't buy myself...普段自分じゃ買わないような、手頃な物で……。\k
20380 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"...What about ties?"「……ネクタイとか？」\k
20381 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"That's a wonderful idea! What store would you like to go to?"「それは素敵っす！　ご贔屓のお店があるっすか？」\k
20382 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Uh... Well, I don't really know anything about those kinds of stores."「あー……いや、そういう店は全然知らないんだけど」\k
20383 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"If you don't mind, I could take you somewhere. I know the perfect shop nere here. How about it?"「もしよろしければ自分がお連れするっすよ。この近くにちょうどいいお店があるんす。どうっすか？」\k
20384 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"I'll leave it to you."「任せるよ」\k
20385 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"Yessir. Okay... forgive me for walking ahead of you, Master."「うっす。では……ご主人様の前を歩くことをお許し下さい」\k
20386 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Oh, yeah."「お、おう」\k
20387 It'd become natural to be treated as master within the confines of the estate, but being treated that way on the street was fresh and remarkably touching.\nI was in a really good move.屋敷という閉鎖空間では当たり前になっていたご主人様扱いも、いつもの街でやられると新鮮で一際感慨深い。\nメチャメチャ気分いいぞ。\k
20388 Toudou managed to move through the crowd handily and was a courteous escort. This is the first time I've walked this comfortably behind someone.藤堂は人混みの流れをうまく読み取って、丁寧にエスコートしてくれる。誰かと並んで、こんなに歩きやすいのは初めてだ。\k
20389 And yet... we managed to maintain a brisk pace.\nIf he's familiar with a shop here, he must know Shibuya.\nMaybe I was just imagining that weird face he made in the train.それにしても……淀むことなくスタスタ歩く。\n知ってる店もあるようだし、シブヤには慣れているらしい。\n電車内で見せた変な顔は気のせいだったのだろうか。\k
20390 We arrived at a boutique inside a department store that was well beyond my means so I never so much as walked through it.到着したのは身分不相応だと立ち寄ることさえなかったデパート内のテナントだった。\k
20391 I happened to catch a glimpse of the price tags on the shirts on the rack. ふと、ラックに掛かっているシャツの商札が目に入る。\k
20392 ......\nHuh?\nI unconciously counted the number of zeros again.\nIf this is how much just a shirt costs...…………。\nんん？\n思わずゼロを数え直してしまった。\nシャツだけでこの値段とは……。\k
20393 Even a single necktie must cost a pretty penny.\nDon't tell me this is where Toudou shops.ネクタイ一本でも結構な額になりそうだ。\nまさか藤堂はここの常連なのか？\k
20394 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"This is the only place near by I could think of. They make these suits here. Oh, of course I've never shopped here myself, but this is where our uniforms come from."「近い所だとここくらいしか思いつかなくて。このスーツ、ここで仕立ててもらったんすよ。あ、もちろん自分で買ったんじゃなくて支給品っすよ？」\k
20395 I felt a little relieved.\nI thought Toudou came from the same sort of situation as me. If I found out he was really some rich kid, it'd really get me down.少しほっとした。\n藤堂は俺に近い人種だと思ってたから、実はお金持ちのお坊ちゃま育ちでした、なんて言われたら落ち込んでしまうところだった。\k
20396 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Ah! Isn't it kind of rude to be taking you to the same shop that dresses your butlers..."「あっ！　執事と同じ店でなんて、失礼でしたよね……」\k
20397 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Of course not. It's a fancy store, isn't it?"「そんなことないよ。それだけいいお店ってことだろ？」\k
20398 \a店員;\oTODO_012_TENT_0001.ogg,7;"Welcome. What are you looking for today?"「いらっしゃいませ。本日はどのような品をお探しで？」\k
20399 A refined salesman greeted us.\nTalking to employees in this kind of store really isn't my strong suit.\nI'm gonna be in trouble if he starts recommending all sorts of things.これまた品の良い店員さんが声を掛けてくる。\n苦手なんだよなあ……お店の人としゃべるの。\n色々勧められても困るし。\k
20400 I shot Toudou a glance, telling him to 'handle it.'俺は藤堂に『任せた』と視線を送った。\k
20401 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"He would like a two piece suit, a shirt, a belt and then a necktie..."「この方に上下スーツ、シャツ、ベルト、それからネクタイを……」\k
20402 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"W-Wait a damn minute!! Didn't I just tell you I wanted a tie!?"「ち、ちょっと待ったぁ！！　ネクタイだけじゃないのか！？」\k
20403 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"Huh, but don't you need all of it to wear a tie with?"「え、だって、ネクタイを締めるには全部必要じゃないっすか」\k
20404 That's not why I said I wanted a tie...\nThis is total overkill.そういうつもりでネクタイって言ったんじゃないのに……。\n極端すぎるだろ。\k
20405 But, I'm never going to get a chance to buy something from a shop like this again.\nAnd since I am acting like a master (whether I actually am becoming one is another question) I might as well!しかし、こんな店で何か買うことなんて二度とないかもしれないのだ。\nせっかくだしご主人様らしく（なるかどうかは微妙だけど）いっちょ決めてみるか！\k
20406 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"A-Alright, let's do that then..."「じ、じゃあ、そうするよ……」\k
20407 \a店員;\oTODO_012_TENT_0002.ogg,7;"Very well. Let me take your measurements."「では、採寸させていただきますねー」\k
20408 Tape measure in hand, the salesman took my measurements right away.\nHe kept saying all sorts of things, 'X something or Y something?' that I couldn't even begin to comprehend.\nI guess he's asking me about what kind of colors and shapes I like.メジャーを手にした店員が、ささっと俺の体を測っていく。\nＡだかＹだか色々言っていたが意味不明だ。\nとりあえず好きな色形の物を選べばいいらしい。\k
20409 That said, I'm not sure I should be the one picking that sort of thing.\nI should just...とは言うものの、何を選べばいいのかさっぱり分からない。\nここはひとつ……。\k
20410 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Toudou, you pick."「藤堂、選んでよ」\k
20411 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"What! M-Me?"「ええっ！　じ、自分がっすか！」\k
20412 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"I've only worn a suit for my coming of age and college entrance ceremonies. And a suit for interviews, I guess. I have no idea what's fashionable."「スーツなんて成人式と大学の入学式くらいでしか着たことないし。しかもリクルートスーツな。どんなの選べばおしゃれに見えるのか分かんない」\k
20413 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"But... my fashion sense is pretty questionable..."「そんなぁ。自分のセンスもあてにならないっすよ……」\k
20414 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"You wear suits all the time, so you know more than me. Come on."「スーツ慣れしてるんだから俺よりはあるって。頼むよ」\k
20415 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"...Understood. I will endeavor to meet your expectations."「……了解っす。ご期待に添えるようがんばるっす」\k
20416 Toudou muttered, looking back at me confused from time to time as he selected items and consulted with the salesman.藤堂はもにょもにょ呟きながら、時々俺を見てはうろつき、商品を見繕っては店員と相談している。\k
20417 Once they'd decided on an outfit, I was shoved into the dressing room.コーディネートが決定すると、有無を言わさず試着室に押し込められた。\k
20418 What if the suit doesn't look good on me?\nI don't want to make Toudou feel bad.スーツ自体似合わないと思われたらどうしよう。\n藤堂をがっかりさせたくないなぁ。\k
20419 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"How do I look?"「どうかなあ」\k
20420 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"Amazing! It fits you perfectly!"「すごくいいっす！　とってもとってもお似合いっす！」\k
20421 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Hehe. I'm not really used to wearing this sort of thing, so I'm a little embarrassed."「へへ。着慣れないから、照れくさいけどな」\k
20422 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"Oh, Master, your tie..."「あっ。ご主人様、ネクタイが……」\k
20423 Toudou fixed my tie.\nI only vaguely remembered how to tie it, I guess I got it wrong after all.藤堂が曲がったネクタイを直してくれる。\nうろ覚えで適当に結んだから、やっぱり変だったか。\k
20424 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"What do you want to do? Is it..."「どうするっすか？　これで……」\k
20425 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Yeah, I like it. You've got fashion sense, Toudou. You know what works on me. But, is it really okay to buy this..."「うん、気に入った。藤堂、センスあるよ。俺に合ってる気がするもん。でも、本当に買ってもらっちゃっていいのかなあ……」\k
20426 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0027.ogg,5;"Of course it is. Oh, I know. Master, what size shoe do you wear? Might as well complete the outfit."「もちろんっすよ。そうだ。ご主人様。靴のサイズはおいくつっすか？　どうせなら全部揃えちゃいましょうよ」\k
20427 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"Are you sure?"「いいの？」\k
20428 I said to the salesman,俺は店の人に言った。\k
20429 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"Why don't I just leave it up to you?"「お任せしちゃってもいいですかね？」\k
20430 The salesman gave a winning smile and replied, 'with pleasure.'店員さんは満面の営業スマイルを浮かべて「喜んで」と答えた。\k
20431 He asked me questions like what colors I liked and where I'd intended to wear it, and in response to each answer he selected pieces.\nHe really does know what he's doing.好きな色や、どういう場面で着るのかあれこれ質問され、それに応じて店員さんはてきぱきと商品を見繕っていく。\nさすが、慣れてるなぁ。\k
20432 The consultation was pretty intense, but there was one thing that stood out to me.\nThis man never once touched on the fact that Toudou was standing right behind me.お決まりの雑談は辛かったけど、その中でひとつ気付いたことがある。\nこの人、俺のすぐ後ろにいる藤堂には全く話を振らないんだ。\k
20433 I guess, in that outfit and calling me 'Master' it's obvious that he's my attendant.\nI guess this store is used to this type of customer.そりゃあ、こんな格好だし、ご主人様なんて呼んでるんだからお付きの者ってことは分かるよな。\nここではそういう客も珍しくないんだろう。\k
20434 In other words, I'm being served like I'm the heir to some big name family. I like it.\nI should relish it because I'll never get the chance again.つまり俺は、どこぞのご子息か若旦那として接客されてるってことだ。ますます気分がいい。\n今だけ限定、味わっておかなくちゃ。\k
20435 \a店員;\oTODO_012_TENT_0003.ogg,7;"Would you care to try it on? The fitting room is jut over here."「ご試着なさいますか？　フィッティングルームはこちらです」\k
20436 If I think of this as dressing up as the master... look how much more fun it is!これもご主人様のコスプレだと思えば……ほーら、楽しくなってきた！\k
20437 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"Yeah, I would like to."「ああ。そうさせてもらうよ」\k
20438 I don't really know how to tie a tie so I let the salesman do it for me.\nJust putting my arms into the expensive jacket made me feel like I'd been reborn as a totally different person.うまく結べないネクタイは店員さんがやってくれた。\n高価そうなジャケットに袖を通すと、それだけで別人に生まれ変わったような気がしてくるんだから単純なもんだ。\k
20439 \a店員;\oTODO_012_TENT_0004.ogg,7;"It suits you, sir."「お似合いですよ。お客様」\k
20440 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"Toudou, what do you think?"「藤堂、どうだ？」\k
20441 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0028.ogg,5;"Huh... Master, you have a nice face, so anything would look good on you... I could fall in love with you all over again..."「はー……ご主人様はお顔立ちが整ってるから、何を着ても似合うっすねぇ……惚れ直したっす……」\k
20442 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"I know, right? Actually, that's kinda creepy."「だろ？　って、気持ち悪いぞ」\k
20443 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0029.ogg,5;"O-Oh. Sorry. What do you want to do? If you like it..."「は、はあ。申し訳ないっす。どうするっすか？　お気に召したのなら……」\k
20444 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"Yeah, I'll take it."「ああ、もらっておこうか」\k
20445 \a店員;\oTODO_012_TENT_0005.ogg,7;"Thank you very much."「ありがとうございます」\k
20446 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0030.ogg,5;"Oh, Master, since were here, would you like to buy matching shoes?"「そうだ。ご主人様。せっかくなので靴も合わせて買ってみるっていうのはどうでしょう」\k
20447 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"Sounds good."「いいね」\k
20448 Actually, I had been fully intent on wearing it home.\nCan't do that in sneakers.実はこれを着て帰る気満々なのだ。\nスニーカーのままじゃあんまりだ。\k
20449 \a店員;\oTODO_012_TENT_0006.ogg,7;"We have many shoes that would match your attire. Please, this way."「そちらの雰囲気に合うお靴も何点か取り揃えてございますよ。どうぞ、こちらへ」\k
20450 Of course.\nThat's what the nook with the chair is for.なるほど。\n片隅に椅子が設けられたスペースがあるのはこの為か。\k
20451 All sorts of shoes were lined up next to tongue-twister looking like European text.\nWhat's the difference? Hrm, they all look the same to me...やがて舌を噛みそうな横文字用語と共に、いくつかの革靴が並べられる。\n使い分け？　ううむ。俺には全部同じに見える……。\k
20452 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0031.ogg,5;"Here, Master."「ご主人様、どうぞ」\k
20453 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"Okay. Huh?"「ああ。ん？」\k
20454 Hyaa!ヒャア！\k
20455 I let out a soundless shriek through my nose.\nFuck, fuck, fuck!\nWhat's this pain, this heat in my chest!鼻の奥で無音の悲鳴が出た。\nヤバイ、ヤバイ、ヤバイって！\nなんだこれ、心臓が痛い、熱い！\k
20456 If I try to think about what's different, it's probably that big, rough Toudou is doing such dainty work today.\nNo, I guess even though he can do it, no one lets him.何か妙だと思ってたら、大雑把なイメージの藤堂が、今日はもの凄く繊細な仕事をしてるんだ。\nいや、細やかなこともちゃんとできるのに、やらせてもらえなかっただけなのか。\k
20457 Toudou gently guided my toes into the shoes. Something about this setup.\nSomething about it filled my head with this unbearable feeling.藤堂が俺の足先をそっと靴の中に誘っていく、この構図。\n何故かたまらない気持ちになるなんて、頭がどうかしてる。\k
20458 ..I'm sure, even if I just kicked him like this, Toudou would finish putting my shoes on and smile.……きっと、このまま蹴り上げても、藤堂は笑って済ませてくれるんだろうな……。\k
20459 Huh? What?\nUhhh, wait, wait a damn minute.\nStop, what the fuck.え？　あれっ？\nえええ、ちょっと、待って。\nやめて、なにこれ。\k
20460 My-My dick's kinda hard.俺、ちょっとチンコ勃ってる。\k
20461 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0032.ogg,5;"They look nice. Would you like to walk around a bit to get a feel for them?"「いいっすね。履き心地は……少し歩いてみたらどうっすか？」\k
20462 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"Uh, sure? B-But first I wanna take a good look at them!"「う、ううん？　ま、まずはじっくり見ないと！」\k
20463 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0033.ogg,5;"Okay. Please take your time."「そうっすね。ゆっくり決めて下さいっす」\k
20464 Alright, no one'll notice while I"m sitting down.\nI'll just count off prime numbers to distract myself.よし、座ってるからばれてない。\n今のうちに素数を数えて落ち着くんだ。\k
20465 One, three, five.... Aghhh, jeez, don't look up at me like that...! Seven, nine, eleven... wait, these aren't prime numbers, they're just odd numbers! １、３、５……ああああ、もう、そんなに下から見つめるなよ……！　７、９、１１…………って、これは素数じゃなくて奇数だ！\k
20466 And so on I thought and eventually my crotch settled the fuck down.\nWhat the fuck is wrong me. That was gross.とかなんとか考えてる間に俺の股間は落ち着いてくれた。\nマジで俺どうかしてる。気持ち悪い。\k
20467 When I tried walking on the floor a bit, my steps made a pleasent, firm sound.\nThey fit my feet well and I looked pretty smokin' in the mirror.フロアを少し歩いてみると、耳心地良い、硬い靴音が響く。\n足の形にもしっくりきているし、鏡に映る姿もなかなかサマになっている。\k
20468 They looked the same as the other shoes, but, since Toudou put them on me first, these must be the ones that look best with this outfit.他の靴と比べたところで見分けが付かないし、藤堂がこれを一番に履かせてくれたということは、これが一番合うと思ったからに違いない。\k
20469 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"Toudou, I'm going with these."「藤堂、これに決めた」\k
20470 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0034.ogg,5;"Yessir! They look great on you!"「うっす！　よくお似合いっすよ！」\k
20471 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"Also, I kinda wanna wear it home... is that no good?"「それとさ、これ着て帰りたいんだけど……ダメ？」\k
20472 \a店員;\oTODO_012_TENT_0007.ogg,7;"That won't be a problem. If you wouldn't mind returning the outfit to me for a moment, I can hem the pants for you and then you cnacan change back into it."「大丈夫ですよ。お時間少々、お裾上げなどの為にこちらでお預かりしますので、後ほどもう一度お着替えいただく形になりますがよろしいですか？」\k
20473 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"Yeah, sure. Oh, and, Toudou."「ああ、はいはい、それで。で、あのさ、藤堂」\k
20474 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0035.ogg,5;"Yes?"「はい？」\k
20475 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"...Mind if I run to the bathroom? Take care of the bill in the meantime."「……トイレ行ってきていい？　その間に会計済ませといてくれ」\k
20476 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0036.ogg,5;"Yessir. Ill wait for you here."「うっす。ここでお待ちしてるっす」\k
20477 I changed back into my regular clothes and went looking for the restroom.俺は私服に着替え、手洗い所を探した。\k
20478 I've gotta cool my head...\nGetting hot over something like that, there's gotta be something wrong with me.ちょっと頭冷やしてこないと……。\nあんなことに欲情するなんて、どう考えたっておかしい。\k
20479 I followed the signs and finally arrived at a spakling clean bathroom.案内板を辿ってピカピカの手洗い所に着く。\k
20480 I went in and washed my face with cool water, when,手洗い所に入り、冷水で顔を洗おうとした時だった。\k
20481 \a？？？;\oTODO_012_SAKI_0001.ogg,7;"Hey you."「おい、お前」\k
20482 Some guy who came in after me started talking to me.\nHe was about the same size as or maybe even bigger than Toudou.後から入ってきたヤツが声を掛けてきた。\n藤堂と同じくらいか、それ以上のでかい男だ。\k
20483 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"M-Me?"「お、俺？」\k
20484 \a？？？;\oTODO_012_SAKI_0002.ogg,7;"Yeah you."「おう。お前だ」\k
20485 Don't tell me I'm gonna get attacked in here!\nI don't have any money or anything to give him and I don't have a snowball's chance in hell of winning.\nI regretted not taking Toudou with me.まさか、こんな所で襲われる！？\n差し出す金品もないし、とても勝ち目があるとは思えない。\n藤堂についてきてもらえばよかったと後悔した。\k
20486 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"W-W-W-What do you want!?"「な、ななな何すか！？」\k
20487 \a？？？;\oTODO_012_SAKI_0003.ogg,7;"Nothing to be afraid of, I'm not gonna eat you. I just wanna ask you something."「そんなに怯えんな。取って食やしねぇよ。聞きたいことがあるだけだ」\k
20488 Telling me not to be afraid doesn't make you any less scary!\nI'm used to big guys, but unlike Toudou this dude is really rough and sketchy!そう言われても、怖いものは怖い！\nデカい男には慣れたつもりだったけど、藤堂と違ってガラ悪いし！\k
20489 \a？？？;\oTODO_012_SAKI_0004.ogg,7;"That guy you came in with... who is he?"「お前と一緒にいたヤツ……誰だ」\k
20490 He wants to know about Todtou?\nWho is this dude...藤堂のことか？\n何なんだ、コイツ……。\k
20491 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"H-He's my butler...Why?"「お、俺の執事だけど……何か」\k
20492 \a？？？;\oTODO_012_SAKI_0005.ogg,7;"...Hmmm? Butler.... a butler huh? I see. I must have the wrong guy."「……ふーん？　執事……執事か。そうか。人違いだったみてぇだ」\k
20493 ...Huh?\nWhy do I feel like I"ve seen his face before...……ん？\nこの人の顔、どこかで見たような……。\k
20494 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0047.ogg,1;"Huh...? Have I..."「あれ……？　あんた、どこかで……」\k
20495 \a？？？;\oTODO_012_SAKI_0006.ogg,7;"Bye."「じゃあな」\k
20496 The man just ended the conversation and left.男は一方的に話をぶった切って去って行った。\k
20497 Where do I know him from?\nIs he someone I know? No, there's no way...\nMaybe he has something to do with that face Toudou made when I told him we were coming here.どこか見覚えのある顔。\n藤堂じゃなくて俺の知り合いか？　いや、違うな……。\n藤堂がこの街を嫌がったこととは関係があるのか？\k
20498 Either way, I don't like it.\nHe had a weird atmosphere about him.\nDon't tell me he was tailing us the whole way.何にせよ気味が悪い。\nあの異様な雰囲気。\nまさか、ずっと俺たちの後を尾けてたんじゃないだろうな。\k
20499 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0037.ogg,5;"Welcome back."「おかえりなさいっす」\k
20500 I figured I shouldn't tell Toudou about the guy.変な男に会ったことは、藤堂には黙っておこうと思った。\k
20501 \a店員;\oTODO_012_TENT_0008.ogg,7;"You can change if you'd like."「もうお着替えできますよ」\k
20502 I went back into the fitting room and changed into the suit that'd been tailored for me.\nIt'd been hemmed and all the basting had been removed.再び試着室へ入り、俺の物となったスーツに着替える。\n裾直しも終わっており、仕付け糸もなくなっていた。\k
20503 Yeah, this really does look good on me.\nI don't look too shabby.うん、やっぱり結構似合ってるじゃん。\n俺、悪くないじゃん。\k
20504 Now, when I'm walking with Toudou, I bet we'll look more like master and butler.これで藤堂と並んで歩いても、ちょっとは執事とご主人様に見えるかな。\k
20505 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0048.ogg,1;"Alright. Let's take a walk around the block and head back."「よしっ。そこらへんぐるっとしてから帰るか」\k
20506 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0038.ogg,5;"Yessir."「うっす」\k
20507 I stopped suddenly and checked behind us.\nI didn't see that weird man.\nGood.ふと立ち止まり、後ろを確認する。\nあの謎の男の姿はない。\n安心した。\k
20508 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0039.ogg,5;"Um...Master. I wish we could have gotten you an order-made one, but..."「あの……ご主人様。本当はオーダーメイドの物をご用意できればよかったんすけど……」\k
20509 Toudou trailled off, but I knew what he wanted to say.\nMy job would be over before it'd be finished, right?藤堂は言い淀んだが、言いたいことは分かってる。\n俺のバイト期間じゃ出来上がりに間に合わないってことだろう？\k
20510 Toudou's lonesome expression broke my heart.\nIf it were up to me, I'd stay in the mansion forever. I want to keep being the master.藤堂の寂しそうな表情に切なくなる。\n俺だって、ずっとあの屋敷にいたい。ご主人様でいたい。\k
20511 You're too cruel, Toudou.\nI tried so hard to become masterly in my own way, even putting this outfit on.\nDon't make me remember that right now.残酷だな、藤堂。\n俺は俺なりに、形からでもご主人様らしく頑張ろうと思ってこんな格好までしてるのに。\n今そんなことを思い出させなくてもいいじゃないか。\k
20512 Of all the butlers,  Toudou seems to be the most sensible and down to earth, so he's probably most aware of the fact that I'm 'really just a normal person, and a temporary master.'藤堂は他の執事よりも、幾分かまともで良識があるみたいだけど、だからこそ俺が『本当は一般人で、一時的なご主人様』と、いう意識が強いように思える。\k
20513 I found it comforting at first, but now it just makes me sad.最初の頃はそれが救いと感じたけど、今となってはうっとおしい。\k
20514 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0049.ogg,1;"Toudou. Do I really look good in this?"「藤堂。これ、似合ってるか？」\k
20515 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0040.ogg,5;"Eh, uh, yessir! Of course! You look super cool!'「え、あ、うっす！　もちろんっす！　めちゃめちゃかっこいいっす！」\k
20516 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0050.ogg,1;"I put it on for you. Don't make me explain further. You're my butler, right?"「お前の為に着てんだ。これ以上余計なこと言わせんなよ。執事だろ？」\k
20517 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0041.ogg,5;"Uh, yessir, yes... I'm sorry..."「あ、うっす、はい……ごめんなさいっす……」\k
20518 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0051.ogg,1;"Don't apologize, just understand it. Let's go home."「分かればいいんだよ。帰るぞ」\k
20519 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0042.ogg,5;"Yes, Master."「はいっ。ご主人様」\k
20520 I didn't mind the curious glances on the train ride home.\nI'm not too bright, so just putting on a costume like this ups my confidence.帰りの電車では好奇な視線も気にならなかった。\n単細胞な俺は、ちょっとコスプレしただけで自信に満ちたのだ。\k
20521 \aArisato;\oTODO_012_ARIS_0004.ogg,6;"Welcome ho...Hyaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!"「おかえりなさ……ひゃあああああああああああああああああああああ！！」\k
20522 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0052.ogg,1;"Whattttttttt!!"「なんだあああああああああ！！」\k
20523 \aArisato;\oTODO_012_ARIS_0005.ogg,6;"Master! Ukyaa, wahyaaa!! Masterrr!!"「ご主人様っ！　うきゃあ、わひゃああああ！！　ご主人様がああああっ！！」\k
20524 \aSakuma;\oTODO_012_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"W-What's wrong!? Did something happen!?"「ど、どうしましたっ！？　何事ですか！？」\k
20525 \aSakuma;\oTODO_012_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"...My...Welcome home, Master."「……まあ……おかえりなさいませ、ご主人様」\k
20526 \aArisato;\oTODO_012_ARIS_0006.ogg,6;"Hau, hau... Master, your'e too cooll.."「はうはう……ご主人様、かっこよすぎますぅ……」\k
20527 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0053.ogg,1;"Jeez. Here, take my bags. My regular clothes are in there."「もう。ほら、荷物持ってって。中身俺の私服だから」\k
20528 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0043.ogg,5;"Here, Arisato."「有里、これっす」\k
20529 \aArisato;\oTODO_012_ARIS_0007.ogg,6;"Y-Yes! I got swept up in the moment! I'm sorry!"「は、はいっ！　見とれちゃいました！　ごめんなさいです！」\k
20530 \aSakuma;\oTODO_012_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"How rude, Arisato. But, it really does suit you."「有里が失礼を。ですが本当に、よくお似合いですよ」\k
20531 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0054.ogg,1;"Thanks."「ありがと」\k
20532 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0044.ogg,5;"Of course it does! Master is cool after all!"「当然っす！　ご主人様はかっこいいんす！」\k
20533 \aSakuma;\oTODO_012_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"Fufu. Indeed. Master, you are quite handsome."「ふふ。そうですね。ご主人様は素敵です」\k
20534 Right on, Sakuma.\nHis attitude doesn't do a 180 just becasue I changed my clothes.\nToudou should try to be so consistent.さすが、佐久間さん。\n服装が変わってもそんなに態度が変わらない。\n藤堂もこのくらい徹底してくれればいいのに。\k
20535 \aSakuma;\oTODO_012_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"Nothing happened, did it?"「何事もありませんでしたか？」\k
20536 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0045.ogg,5;"Yessir! NOthing to report!"「うっす！　何事もなしっす！」\k
20537 WEll, it's not like nothing happened, but...微妙に何事もなくはなかったけどな……。\k
20538 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_012_TOMO_0055.ogg,1;"That was fun, thanks."「楽しかったよ、ありがとな」\k
20539 \aToudou;\oTODO_012_TODO_0046.ogg,5;"Yeah! I should be thanking you for taking me along!"「はいっ！　こちらこそ、ご一緒させていただきありがとうございましたっ！」\k
20540 I thought back.\nTo the strange man I'd met in Shibuya.俺は思い出していた。\nシブヤで会った、あの謎の男のことを。\k
20541 The man's strange intensity. Shibuya.\nThat expression Toudou made in the train on the way over.\nTaking all these factors into account, I constructed a particular theory.男の妙な迫力。シブヤという街。\n向かう電車の中で見せた、藤堂の訳ありげな態度。\n様々な要素を鑑みて、とある仮説を組み立ててみた。\k
20542 Maybe, sometime in the past, Toudou ran with a rough crowd in Shibuya.\nLike a gang.ひょっとしたら、藤堂は過去に、穏やかでない仲間とつるんでシブヤでヤンチャしてたんじゃないだろうか。\n俗に言うチームってやつ。\k
20543 And then something made him want to quit the team, but the others didn't understand why and they develop a bad opinion of Toudou.何らかのきっかけで更正してチームを抜けたはいいけど、辞め方にスジが通ってなかったとかで、その時の仲間は藤堂のことを良く思ってない。\k
20544 And then, when they happen across Toudou in the city, they have a score to settle with him and...そんな時、たまたま街で藤堂を見掛けたもんだからお礼参りをしようと……。\k
20545 No, no, this sounds like something out of a TV show.いやいや。ドラマじゃあるまいし。\k
20546 Plus, I'm sure Mr. Mizoguchi and Mr. Kamishiro wouldn't employ a butler in such an important position without doing a thorough background check.\nIf it were me, I wouldn't hire someone with a shady background that could cause trouble.それに、溝口さんや神代さんが、重要な役目である執事を、果たして素性も調べずに雇ったりするだろうか。\n俺なら元不良なんて怖くて雇えない。\k
20547 I wanna know more about Toudou.もっと知りたい。藤堂を。\k
20548 No matter what his past is like, for him to hide something from me... trying to fool me by pretending nothing's wrong.どんな過去があったとしても、俺に隠し事をするなんて……悩みなんかなさそうな振りして、俺を欺くなんて。\k
20549 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Damnit..."「くそっ……」\k
20550 Why am I so frustrated?\nI'm not going to be able to relax until I ask him about it.なんでこんなにイライラするんだ。\nこの際、問い詰めなければ気が済まない。\k
20551 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Hey! Toudou!"「おい！　藤堂！」\k
20552 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Y-Yessir! What's wrong?""「は、はいっす！　どうしたっすか？」\k
20553 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"What's wrong my butt! Confess! What are you hiding from me!" 「どうもこうもあるか！　白状しろ！　俺に何か隠し事してるだろ！」\k
20554 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Huh!? I-I'm not hiding anything! Where's this coming from all of a sudden..."「えっ！？　し、してないっすよ！　どうしたんすか、急に……」\k
20555 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Do you swear?"「本当に本当か？」\k
20556 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"I swear!"「本当に本当っす！」\k
20557 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"See, like, nothing in your past could surprise me, and I won't be mad if you were hiding it. I want you to tell me everything. I don't really know why, but it's bugging the shit out of me."「俺はさ、藤堂が過去に何をしてても驚かないし、隠されてたからって怒らない。教えてほしいんだ、全部。なんだか分かんないけど、すげえムシャクシャするんだよ」\k
20558 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Master..."「ご主人様……」\k
20559 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"I don't like the idea that other people know things about you that I don't/"「俺の知らない藤堂を他の人が知ってるってのが気にくわないんだよ」\k
20560 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"Uh, um, so...basically...you're saying you like me...?"「あ、あの、それは……つまり……自分のことが好きってことっすか……？」\k
20561 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"W-Why you gotta take it like that!! Leave that shit to Komine!"「な、なんでそうなるんだ！！　そういうのは小峰さんだけにしてくれ！」\k
20562 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"So, you're not..."「違うっすか……」\k
20563 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"...Toudou, are you into that sort of thing?"「……藤堂、そういう趣味があるのか？」\k
20564 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"N-No! I didn't mean anything weird by that! I meant it like normal! Like, you care about me...."「い、いえっ！　そういうヘンな意味じゃないっすよ！　普通の意味っすよ！　気に掛けてくれてるんだなぁっていう……」\k
20565 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"so, I didn't tell you, but I ran into a weird dude in Shibuya."「俺な、お前には言わなかったけど、シブヤで変なヤツにからまれたんだよ」\k
20566 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"Wha!? Wh...Are you okay!? Why didn't you say anything!!"「えっ！？　な……ご、ご無事だったすか！？　なんで言ってくれなかったんすか！！」\k
20567 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"He didn't really do anything. He just asked me about you and when I told him you were my butler, he said he had the wrong person and left."「別に何もされてないよ。藤堂のこと聞かれて、俺の執事だって答えたら人違いだったってすぐいなくなったから」\k
20568 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"You should have told me right away! Don't you trust me!"「そういうのはすぐに言って下さいっす！　まだ自分のこと信用してくれてなかったんすか！」\k
20569 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"You're one to talk. When I mentioned Shibuya, you gave me a weird look. I wanna know what you're hiding."「お前が言うか、それ。シブヤって言った時、お前嫌がったじゃないか。何か隠してんのはそっちだろ」\k
20570 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Uh... I didn't think there was any reason to mention it..."「う……言う必要、ないと思ったっすから……」\k
20571 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"That's for me to decide. So there is something about that are after all."「それは俺が決めることだ。やっぱり何かあるんだな？　あの街に」\k
20572 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"...Yes. A while ago, in that area, I was a member of a..."「……はい。あそこには、自分が昔入ってた……」\k
20573 Did I guess right?俺の予想大当たりか？\k
20574 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"A gym..."「ジムがあるっす……」\k
20575 So he was in a gang.\nHuh? Wait, that's not it.やはりチームか。\nん？　いや、ちょっと違ったぞ。\k
20576 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"A Gym?"「ジム？」\k
20577 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"...Yessir. A boxing gym."「……うっす。ボクシングのジムっす」\k
20578 What. Why would you hide something like that.何だよ。ちっとも隠すようなことじゃないじゃないか。\k
20579 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"But, I didn't have the courage to walk that path. Going at it with a punching bag wasn't a problem, but... I just couldn't get used to hitting people."「だけど、自分この通り度胸なくて、サンドバッグ相手なら手も出せるんすけど……人は殴れないんで落ちこぼれだったっす」\k
20580 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Huhhh, then, why'd you want to become a boxer...."「えええ。なんでボクサーなんかになろうと思っちゃったんだよ……」\k
20581 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"I never really wanted to. My father used to box, and he was in charge of the gym... I was sort of forced into it. He made me take Judo when I was in school. Even though I practiced an entirely defensive style..."「自分は最初からなりたくなかったっす。だけど、父親が元ボクサーで、ジムも父親が経営してたんで……強制的にボクサーの道を歩かされたんす。学生時代は柔道もやらされました。自分は受け身の練習ばっかやってましたけど……」\k
20582 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"My father even gave me a name that means 'the strongest man in Asia.'"「自分の名前も『アジア最強の男』って意味で父親が付けたんすよ」\k
20583 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Way to not live up to your name, Lil' Aki. At least it sounds cute."「見事に名前負けしてるな、亜毅ちゃん。響きがかわいくてよかったな」\k
20584 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"You promised you wouldn't mention that..."「それは言わない約束っす……」\k
20585 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Haha, sorry. So?"「はは、ごめん。で？」\k
20586 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Yeah. I enjoyed the exercise and I had fun weight training, so I just sorta kept at it... When I turned 18, he made me try out for the pros, but... well, I failed. Since I wouldn't spar."「うっす。体を動かすのは好きだし、筋トレも楽しかったから、なんとか続けられたんすけど……。１８の時、無理矢理プロテスト受けさせられて……まあ、普通に落ちるっすよね。スパーリングできないんすから」\k
20587 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"So, with that being a kind of stopping point, and considering how long I'd been nothing but trouble for them, I left home."「それで区切りも付いたし、ずいぶん長いこと邪魔でしかなかったし、自分、家出しちゃったんす」\k
20588 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"And that's why I don't like going to Shibuya. I should have told you..."「だからシブヤに行くの嫌だったのか。言ってくれれば良かったのに……」\k
20589 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"I just didn't want to have to tell you something so lame..."「そんなかっこ悪いことわざわざ言えないっすよ……」\k
20590 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Um... I'm sorry I made you tell me. I definitely..."「えと……なんか、言わせてごめん。俺てっきり……」\k
20591 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"No. I'm glad you asked. I feel kind of relieved."「いえ。聞いてくれてありがとうございます。自分、ちょっとすっきりしました」\k
20592 Toudou boxed, huh?\nIt certainly fits his external appearance to a T, but his personality? Not so much... 藤堂がボクシングか。\n見た目的にはぴったりなんだけど、中身には全く合ってないよなぁ……。\k
20593 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Oh!"「あっ！」\k
20594 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"What's wrong?"「どうしたっすか？」\k
20595 Boxing...\nAki Toudou...\nThat man I met in Shibuya.\nWhen I tried to remember where I'd seen him before...ボクシング……。\nトウドウアキ……。\nシブヤで会った、あの男。\nどこかで見覚えがあると思ったら……。\k
20596 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"There's a SAKI Toudou, right!? Saki Toudou! The pro boxer, he's on TV a lot!"「トウドウ、サキ……！　いたよな！？　藤堂三毅！　プロボクサーで、よくテレビで見る！」\k
20597 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"...There is a Saki Toudou. He's the middle weight champion of Japan."「……いるっすね。藤堂三毅。全日本ミドル級王者の」\k
20598 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Woah, maybe that was him! I should have asked him for an autograph!"「うわ、あの人そうだったかも！　サインもらっときゃよかったかな！」\k
20599 Toudou's similar sounding name made me remember I guess.\nI wonder why he talked to me.だから似た響きの藤堂の名前にも聞き覚えがあったのか。\n何で俺に声かけてきたんだろう。\k
20600 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Uh, wait a second. Could he be..."「え、ちょっと待って。もしかして……」\k
20601 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"...He's my older brother."「……自分の、兄っす」\k
20602 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"...Hey now, don't you be hiding more stuff from me."「……お前ー、また隠そうとしたな」\k
20603 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"...No. I just didn't want to bother you with more talk about my family, Master.."「……いえ。これ以上、自分の家の話なんかしてもご主人様にご迷惑かと……」\k
20604 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Well, we can't just cut it off here. Lemme hear it."「ここまで話しといてそりゃねえだろ。聞いてやるよ」\k
20605 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"But..."「でも……」\k
20606 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Sorry for thinking you were some nobody butler."「俺は素性の分からない執事なんてごめんだね」\k
20607 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0027.ogg,5;"Okay...if you really wanna know..."「うっす……聞いてほしいっす……」\k
20608 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Go for it."「おう」\k
20609 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0028.ogg,5;"...When I failed to get into the pro league, my gather seemed to have given up on making me a boxer."「……父親は、プロテストに落ちた時には、もう自分をボクサーにすることは諦めたみたいなんす」\k
20610 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0029.ogg,5;"But... my brother, Saki, alone believed that I still had the ability and the talent to do it... so no matter how many times I ran away, he had his people drag me back and then he'd beat me up." 「ただ……兄の三毅だけは、まだ自分に素質がある、才能があるって信じてて……何度も逃げ出したんすけど、仲間総動員して連れ戻しに来て、そのたんびボコボコにされたっす」\k
20611 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"What the fuck, man! That's awful!"「ひっでえ！　何だよ、それ！」\k
20612 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0030.ogg,5;"He was going easy on me after all, so it didn't really hurt that much but... not being free was much more painful..."「さすがに手加減はしてくれたんで、あんまり痛くはなかったすけど……自由になれない方がずっとずっと痛かったっす……」\k
20613 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0031.ogg,5;"I''m actually not sure how many times I tried to leave home. I took jobs on construction sites and doing security, but my brother had connections and always managed to find me. My brother's really well known." 「実は、家出もこれで何度目か分かんないっす。工事現場とか警備員とかバイトも転々としてたんすけど、そういう所には兄のコネがあってすぐ見つかったっす。兄の顔、メチャメチャ広いんすよ」\k
20614 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"Seriously..."「だろうね……」\k
20615 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0032.ogg,5;"With no money or way to support myself, I couldn't really do anything but wander around near by... And, one day, I happened to pass by this mansion entirely by acciden. I figured this sort of place was completely disconnected from my brother's influence and his connections wouldn't reach here... so I begged them to take me."「お金も足もなかったっすから、近場をうろうろするしかなくて……。それである日偶然この屋敷を通り掛かって、ここなら兄のいる世界とかけ離れてるし、コネも届かないだろうって思って……無理言って頼み込んだんす」\k
20616 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0033.ogg,5;"Of course, I was turned away at first. Since I have no culture or manners to speak of. But I said 'I'll wait, however long it takes,' and since that suit of armor had just arrived, I showed them I could carry it by myself."「もちろん最初は門前払いだったんすよ。教養もマナーも何もなかったっすから。だけど『何でも持てます』って、ちょうど届いたあの甲冑の運び入れを一人でやってみせたっす」\k
20617 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0034.ogg,5;"At which point, Mr. Mizoguchi and Mr. Sakuma took an interest in me and talked it over with Lord Kamishiro... {what is this idiom お二人にはほんと足を向けて寝れないっす} 「そしたら、溝口さんと佐久間さんが気に入ってくれて、神代様にかけあってくれて……。お二人にはほんと足を向けて寝れないっす」\k
20618 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0035.ogg,5;"When I finally found a use for my strength and started as a butler here, I was so, so happy... I realized this was my calling... I have no intention of returning."「やっと自分の力の本当の使い道が分かって、執事としてここにいれること、本当に本当に嬉しかったんす……。これが自分の天職だって気付いて……。帰るつもりもないっす」\k
20619 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Oh no... I told him you were a butler... There aren't many big estates in the area, he might find you pretty easily..."「どうしよう……俺、藤堂が執事だって言っちゃったよ……。この辺の大きな屋敷なんて限られてるだろうからすぐ見つかっちゃうかも……」\k
20620 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0036.ogg,5;"It's been several years, so I figured it wouldn't be a problem to go to Shibuya, but... he really is persistent."「もう何年も経ってるからシブヤに行っても平気だと思ったんすけどね……本当あいつ、しつこいっす」\k
20621 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"I really hope he thinks he got the wrong person, but... I guess we've just gotta hope he doesn't find you."「人違いだと思ってくれてればいいんだけど……見つからないことを祈るしかないか」\k
20622 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0037.ogg,5;"That would be best... I'm really sorry for making you worry. And thank you for listening."「だといいっす……。ご心配をおかけして本当に申し訳ないっす。聞いてくれてありがとうございました」\k
20623 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"Yeah. I'm glad you told me. So, is that really it? You're not hiding anything else?"「ううん。聞けてよかった。今度こそ全部だよな？　もう隠してること、ないよな？」\k
20624 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0038.ogg,5;"Nope. That's all of it."「ないっす。これで全部っす」\k
20625 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0039.ogg,5;"Uh... Um, Master...."「あ……あの、ご主人様……」\k
20626 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"What?"「何だ？」\k
20627 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0040.ogg,5;"Master, do you... think I can make it...?"「ご主人様は……自分には素質があると思うっすか……？」\k
20628 Good question...そうだなぁ……。\k
20629 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"I think being a butler is your calling too. There's plenty of work only you can do, Toudou."「俺も執事が天職だと思うぞ。藤堂にしかできない仕事が沢山あるしな」\k
20630 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0041.ogg,5;"Y-You really think so!?"「そ、そうっすか！？」\k
20631 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"You can always become more cultured or better mannered later, but strength and personality don't come so easy. As far as I see it, you can do delicate things too, so you're a wonderful butler, Toudou."「教養とマナーは後からいくらでも身に付けられるけど、力とか体格っていうのはそう単純なもんじゃないだろ。それに俺からすれば藤堂は繊細で丁寧な仕事もできる立派な執事だよ」\k
20632 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0042.ogg,5;"M-Master... I'm so happy to hear that!"「ご、ご主人様……嬉しいっす！」\k
20633 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"It's hard to believe that Sakuma or Mr. Mizoguchi would hire you though, even if it was out of sympathy or a spur of the moment idea."「溝口さんも佐久間さんも、同情とか適当な思い付きだけで、藤堂を採用するとは思えないしな」\k
20634 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0043.ogg,5;"Yeah. But, I'm still happier than I could ever be to hear you say that, Master! Maybe I became a butler just to meet you, Master!"「そうっすね。でも、ご主人様にそう言ってもらえるのが一番幸せっす！　自分、ご主人様に会う為に執事になったのかもしれないっす！」\k
20635 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"Well, yeah, you wouldn't have met me if you hadn't become a butler, but... I think the sequence is a little out of whack there."「まあ、執事になってなかったら俺と会うこともなかったわけだけど……それじゃ順序おかしいだろ」\k
20636 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0044.ogg,5;"It must have been fate!"「運命ってやつっすよ！」\k
20637 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"...What's with you today, jeez. Are you sure you don't play for the other team? You want me to hit you?"「……さっきから何なんだよもう。やっぱりそっちの趣味なのか？　殴られたいか？」\k
20638 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0045.ogg,5;"N-No, but... you can if you want? Please, do whatever you like, Master."「ち、違うっすけど……殴ってもいいっすよ？　ご主人様のお好きなようにして下さいっす」\k
20639 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"...I think I'll pass. I'll probably break my hand if I try to hit you."「……やだよ。殴ったらこっちの拳が折れそうだ」\k
20640 Now, I'm satisfied, but there is one question reamaining.さて、俺自身はすっきりしたけど、ひとつ問題ができちゃったな。\k
20641 If Toudou's brother is the boxer Saki Toudou...藤堂の兄貴が、あのプロボクサーの藤堂三毅とは……。\k
20642 I don't think we were followed, but...\nIf he does find him, what should I do to protect Toudou?後は尾けられなかったと思うけど……。\nもし見つかってしまったら、何としてでも藤堂を守ろうと思った。\k
20643 Whatever it is it can't just rely on physical strength.\nI've got my brais and wordsand I even have money now.\nI am Toudou's master after all.必要なのは何も腕力だけとは限らない。\n頭と口と、今の俺には金もある。\n俺は藤堂のご主人様なんだから。\k
20644 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"With that body of yours, how can you blame him for hoping you'd become a boxer? Maybe you've just convinced yourself that you're timid even though it's really the right path for you?"「そんだけ恵まれた体格で基礎もあるなら、ボクサーとして期待されてもしょうがないって。自分で気弱だって思い込んでるだけで、実は結講いい線いくんじゃないか？」\k
20645 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0046.ogg,5;"Maybe...that could be it."「そう……なんすかね」\k
20646 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"You know the three qualities in martial arts, right? I bet if you forg your spirit while you're away from your family and all that pressure, you could beat anyone."{three qualities = 心技体; lit. heart technique physique}「格闘は心技体って言うだろ？　家族とかプレッシャーとか、しがらみから離れて精神が鍛えられたら、意外と誰にでも勝てるのかもしれないぞ？」\k
20647 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0047.ogg,5;"I definitely feel like I've grown a bit emotionally since I came here. But, I still don't like the idea of pointlessly hurting other people."「確かにここに来て、ちょっとは精神的に成長できたかもしれないっす。でも、意味なく人を傷付けるのは嫌っす」\k
20648 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"That's fighting, boxing is a sport. It's not a pointless fight. You're fighting for yourself. And you get courage from the audience. Your punches might even save people."「それは喧嘩で、ボクシングはスポーツだ。無意味な戦いじゃない。自分の為に戦うんだろ。観てる側だって勇気をもらってんだ。藤堂のパンチが人を救うことだってあるかもしれない」\k
20649 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0048.ogg,5;"{okay so literally this is 'like that guy who decided whether to get surgery if he got a homerun' I'm not totally sure if it was the player or someone else making that bet, based on context I'd guess it was someone else, but digging up an actual story about this that isn't just a chain of 2ch jokes about it is proving difficult––anywya, I think it'd probably be best to come up with a English-speaker-relevant equivilant reference, but idk shit about sports. Basically we want a short reference to some sports bet that ultimately helped someone}「ホームラン打ったら手術する、みたいなやつっすか」\k
20650 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"Yeah, it's not impossible."「そうそう。あり得なくもないぞ」\k
20651 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0049.ogg,5;"I never thought about it like that..."「そういう考え方もあるんすね……」\k
20652 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"Well, it's not like I'm saying you should become a boxer or anything. Just, don't squander your potential because of assumptions about yourself."「まあ、別にボクサーになれって言ってるわけじゃないけどな。思い込みで自分の可能性をつぶすなってこと」\k
20653 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0050.ogg,5;"My... potential?"「自分の可能性……ですか」\k
20654 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"I think you should have more confidence in yourself, Toudou. I really appreciate your kindness and consideration, Toudou."「藤堂はもっと自分に自信を持っていいんだよ。俺は藤堂の優しさとか気遣いとか評価してんだぞ」\k
20655 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0051.ogg,5;"R-Really! Thank you!"「ほ、ほんとっすか！　ありがとうございます！」\k
20656 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"If that doesn't do the trick, I'll praise you some more!"「足りないならもっと褒めてやるぞ」\k
20657 \aToudou;\oTODO_013_TODO_0052.ogg,5;"N-No! I don't deserve it! You've given me plenty of confidence!"「い、いえっ！　もったいないっす！　充分に自信付いたっす！」\k
20658 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_013_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"Alright then."「ならよし」\k
20659 Now, I'm satisfied, but there is one question reamaining.さて、俺自身はすっきりしたけど、ひとつ問題ができちゃったな。\k
20660 If Toudou's brother is the boxer Saki Toudou...藤堂の兄貴が、あのプロボクサーの藤堂三毅とは……。\k
20661 I don't think we were followed, but if he does find him, as master I should probably talk to him.後は尾けられなかったと思うけど、もし見つかってしまったら、ご主人様として俺が話を付けてやろう。\k
20662 And if worst comes to worst, Toudou will protect me.\nToudou can manage that.\nHe can unleash that power for his master's sake.いざとなったら藤堂に守ってもらおう。\n藤堂はそれができる男なんだ。\nご主人様の為にその力、目覚めさせてくれ。\k
20663 Toudou was standing at the gate in his civilian clothes, a rare sight.\nWhat's he doing over there?門の所に珍しく私服の藤堂が立っていた。\nあんな所で何してんだ？\k
20664 Don't tell me he's waiting for those kids again.\nIs he gonna run off with them to play somewhere...まさか、例の小学生どもを待ってるのか。\n一緒にどこかへ遊びに行こうって言うんじゃないだろうな……。\k
20665 Gimme a fucking break. You're a butler, aren't you?勘弁してくれよ。お前は執事だろ。\k
20666 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Hey, Toudou!"「おい、藤堂！」\k
20667 \a？？？;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0001.ogg,7;"Where do you get off talking to me like that..."「なんだ、馴れ馴れし……」\k
20668 \a？？？;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0002.ogg,7;"Hey, you're--"「おっ、お前は」\k
20669 Not Toudou!\nHe's...藤堂じゃない！\nこいつは……。\k
20670 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Saki Toudou...sir?"「藤堂、三毅……さん？」\k
20671 There aren't many big estates with butlers around here, so if he searched the area, I figured he'd find us eventually, but I didn't think it'd be so fast...執事がいるような大きな屋敷なんて限られてるだろうし、近場から探して行ったらいつかは辿り着いてしまうとは思っていたけど、こんなに早く見つかるとは……。\k
20672 He's come to confirm, in person, whether he had the right guy.\nI'm the only thing standing in his way.\nCan't let him get suspicious.本当に人違いだったのかどうか確認しに来たのだ。\n俺が防波堤だ。\n不審な態度は見せちゃいけない。\k
20673 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0003.ogg,7;"Oh, you are that guy from before. A little rich boy like you knows my name, huh? You a fan?"「おお。やっぱ、あん時のヤツだ。お前みたいなお坊ちゃんでも俺のこと知ってんのな。ファンか？　俺の」\k
20674 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Y-Yeah. I'm a fan."「そ、そう。ファンなんだ」\k
20675 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0004.ogg,7;"I know! Want an autograph?"「そうか、そうか！　サインいるか？」\k
20676 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"I-I don't have a pen or paper on me right now..."「い、今、紙もペンもないから……」\k
20677 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0005.ogg,7;"Then, how 'bout a handshake?"「じゃあ、握手してやってもいいぞ！」\k
20678 This man who bears an uncanny resemblance to Toudou and is laughing heartily is Saki Toudou.\nHow strange.\nHe innocently stuck his hand through the gate and waved at me.藤堂とよく似た顔立ちで豪快に笑う藤堂三毅。\n変な感じだ。\n無邪気に門の隙間から手を出して、ひらひらさせている。\k
20679 I did say I was a fan. If I don't shake his hand he'll get suspicious.\nI took his outstreched hand.ファンと言った手前、握手しとかないと怪しまれるよな。\n俺は差し伸べられた手を取った。\k
20680 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"I'm so glad. I never thought I'd get to meet Mr. Saki Toudou."「嬉しいな。藤堂三毅さんに会えるなんて」\k
20681 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0006.ogg,7;"Hahahaha! I'm glad too!"「ははははは！　俺も嬉しいぜ！」\k
20682 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0007.ogg,7;"Since I found the place I was looking for."「目当ての場所が見つかったからな」\k
20683 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Guh!? Let go...!"「ぐっ！？　離せ……っ！」\k
20684 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0008.ogg,7;"There's a guy named Toudou here, isn't there?"「ここに藤堂ってやつ、いるだろ？」\k
20685 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Yeah, you're right. I'm looking right at him, shaking his hand...oww!!"「ああ、いるね。今、俺の目の前にいて俺の手を掴んでる……痛ッ！！」\k
20686 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0009.ogg,7;"I think my little brother is here. Would you call him for me?" 「俺の弟がここにいると思うんだけど。ちょっと呼んでくんね？」\k
20687 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"There's no one like that he...owowowowow!!"「そんなヤツここにはいな……いだだだだだっ！！」\k
20688 Goddamnit. I fucked up. Why am I such an idiot?ちくしょう。ドジ踏んだ。バカだ、俺。\k
20689 Toudou, stay away.\nI know you look out the window often in case those kids come by, but forget about it today.藤堂、来るなよ。\n小学生軍団が来るからって、よく窓の外を見てるみたいだけど、今日だけは無視してくれ。\k
20690 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0010.ogg,7;"What a crybaby. I'm not squeezing you that hard. I guess you really are just a pampered little rich boy."「大げさなヤツだな。そんなに強く握ってねえぞ。これだからお坊ちゃまは」\k
20691 He was cutting off the circulation to my hand.\nThe bars of the gate bit into my shoulder.\nI knew I was no match for him, but I didn't think the gap between us was THIS wide. 掴まれた箇所の血が止まりそうだ。\n鉄柵が肩に食い込む。\n力じゃ適わないのは分かりきってたけど、これほどまでに差があるとは思わなかった。\k
20692 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"It really hurts! Lemme go!"「マジで痛いから！　離せって！」\k
20693 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0011.ogg,7;"That butler you were walking with looks just like my little brother. Lemme meet him, will you? If I do have the wrong guy, I'll just leave."「お前と一緒に歩いてた執事ってやつ、俺の弟にそっくりだったんだよ。会わせてくれてもいいだろ？　人違いなら大人しく帰るって」\k
20694 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"A-As if I'm gonna listen to someone who resorts to these tactics!"「こ、こんなことするヤツの用件なんか聞けるか！」\k
20695 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0012.ogg,7;"These tactics? Oh, you mean this?"「こんなこと？　ああ、こういうこと？」\k
20696 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Owowowowwwwww!!!!"「いっだああああああああああ！！！！」\k
20697 Stop! It hurts! My hand's gonna break!やめてくれ！　痛い！　折れる！\k
20698 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"T...Toudou! Save me!! Save meeeeee!!"「と……藤堂！　助けて！！　俺を助けろおおおおっ！！」\k
20699 I screamed as loudly as I could.俺は力の限り叫んだ。\k
20700 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0013.ogg,7;"Would ya look at that. So he is here."「ほーら。やっぱいるんじゃねえか」\k
20701 His grip finally loosened...やっと力を緩めてくれた……。\k
20702 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Haa haa... fuck, that hurt!"「はぁ、はぁっ……くそっ、痛ぇな！」\k
20703 But, he still had my arm.しかし、腕はまだ掴まれたままだ。\k
20704 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0014.ogg,7;"Shoulda just been honest from the start."「最初から素直にそうしてりゃよかったんだよ」\k
20705 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"I'll call the police. You're a pro, so you wouldn't want a scandal, right? Aren't you some kind of champion?"「警察呼ぶぞ。プロなら不祥事なんてマズいんじゃねえのか？　あんた、チャンピオンなんだろ？」\k
20706 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0015.ogg,7;"Go for it. Though if you're gonna call 911 you probably wanna call for an ambulance too."「呼べば？　１１０番と一緒に救急車も呼ぶ羽目になると思うけどな」\k
20707 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"O...ow...owowowowwww!!"「イッ……痛っ……いだだだあああああああああッ！！」\k
20708 Fuckk! This dude is crazy!\nHe's really gonna break my hand!ヤバイ！　こいつ、目がイっちゃってる！\nマジで折られる！\k
20709 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0016.ogg,7;"You really think the police are gonna get involved if I break your hand? You gonna sell the story to the magazines yourself? Or what? I don't think you have a leg to stand on."「他人の腕折って警察沙汰くらいハクが付いていいじゃねえか。自分で週刊誌に情報売ったっていいぜ？　どうする。一本いっとくか？」\k
20710 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"A-Alright! I won't call the police so stop!"「わ、分かった！　警察は呼ばないからやめろ！」\k
20711 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0017.ogg,7;"So? What about my brother?"「で？　俺の弟は？」\k
20712 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"I really don't know...seriously, let go of me..."「本当に知らねえって……マジで離してくれよ……」\k
20713 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0018.ogg,7;"Homany times do I have to say it? I just wanna check. Just call the guy who was with you that time over here."「何度も言わせんじゃねえよ。確認してえだけっつってんだろ。この前一緒にいたヤツ、ここに呼んでくれりゃいいんだよ」\k
20714 Saki Toudou quietly threatened me.\nHe smiled with his mouth but not his eyes. It's terrifying.静かに凄んでくる藤堂三毅。\n口は笑ってるけど目が笑ってない。怖い。\k
20715 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0019.ogg,7;"...Come on, little righ boy, I'm begging you. He's my only, precious little brother. Our dad was an abusive drunk, but the two of us supported each other and got through it. But when our parents got divorced, we were sent to different relatives..."「……なあ、坊ちゃん、頼むよ。たった一人の大事な弟なんだ。酒飲みの親父から虐待されてきたけど、お互い支え合って耐えてきた。だけど両親が離婚して、俺たちは別々の親戚に引き取られてバラバラになっちまってな……」\k
20716 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0020.ogg,7;"I'm sure my brother... I'm sure Aki wants to see me too. I finally think I found him. Come on? Please..."「弟も……亜毅も俺に会いたがってるはずだ。やっと見つけた手がかりなんだよ。な？　頼むよ……」\k
20717 M-Motherfucker...!\nhow does that bullshit ocme out of your mouth so smoothly...!こ、こいつ……！\n口から出任せをよくもペラペラと……！\k
20718 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Bullshit!!"「嘘つくなッ！！」\k
20719 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0021.ogg,7;"...Hmmm. How do you know it's bullshit?"「……ふふん。なんで嘘だって分かんだよ？」\k
20720 Oh.あっ。\k
20721 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0022.ogg,7;"Akiiiiiiii!! You're here, aren't you!? Get out here!! Get out here or I'll break his armmmmmmmm!!!!"「亜毅ィィィィッ！！！！　いるんだろ！？　出てこい！！　こいつの腕、折られてぇかああああァァッ！！！！」\k
20722 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Shut the fuck up!! If you wanna break it so bad, do it!!"「うるせえっ！！　そんなに折りてえなら折れ！！」\k
20723 At which point, I guess he heard our voices, because the door flung open with a loud noise.\nAnd toudou flew out.その時、声が聞こえたのか、玄関の扉が大きな音を立てて開いた。\n藤堂が飛び出してくる。\k
20724 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Masterrrrrrrrrrrr!!!!"「ご主人様ああああァァッ！！！！」\k
20725 Damnit. This is all my fault... Toudou might have to leave the estate.ちくしょう。俺のせいで……藤堂が屋敷から去ってしまうかもしれない。\k
20726 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0023.ogg,7;"No doubt about it. That's Aki."「間違いねえ。亜毅だ」\k
20727 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"T-Toudou..."「と、藤堂……」\k
20728 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"...Brother!?"「……兄ちゃん！？」\k
20729 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0024.ogg,7;"Anyway, open up. It's hard to talk like this. Right?"「とりあえずここ開けろよ。話しづらくってしょうがねえ。な？」\k
20730 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"O-Owwwww!! Ow, ow, that fucking hurtsss!!"「い、痛ぇええええっ！！　いだっ、いだいっ、マジで痛いってええぇ！！」\k
20731 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"I-I'll open it! Please don't do anything to him!"「あ、開けるからっ！　その人には何もしないでほしいっす！！」\k
20732 The second he undid the latch, Saki Toudou finally let go of my hand, thrust his through the small opening in the gate and wrenched it open.閂が外されると同時に、やっと俺の手を離した藤堂三毅は、わずかに開いた門の隙間に腕を突っ込んでこじ開けた。\k
20733 Tehere were neat finger impressions left on my wrist.\nMy fingertips were numb. What ridiculous power...俺の手首にくっきりと残る指の跡。\n指先がしびれてる。なんて馬鹿力だ……。\k
20734 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0025.ogg,7;"A tearful reunion, huh, Aki."「感動の再会だなぁ。亜毅」\k
20735 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"H-How awful... Master.... has nothing to do with this..."「ひ、ひどいっす……ご主人様は……関係ないじゃないっすか……」\k
20736 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0026.ogg,7;"I was looking for you, Aki. I'm a generous man. If you come home now, I'll let you off with 50."「探したぜ、亜毅。俺は心が広いんだ。今戻ってくるなら５０で許してやる」\k
20737 50...?\n50 pounds? 50 miles?\n...He couldn't be talking about 50 hits, right?５０……？\n５０キロの重さ？　５０キロの距離？\n……まさか殴る回数じゃないだろうな。\k
20738 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0027.ogg,7;"Boxing is all you have. You look like you've been keeping up your weight training too. Man, but you can't just lift, you've gotta do your road work too. Well, I'm sure you can get right back into shape. You shouldn't be doing this stuffy job, come home." {road work: apparently this is a thing in English too, like running/etc to build endurance}「お前にはボクシングしかないんだよ。現に筋トレは続けてるみてえじゃねえか。ああ、ウェイトばっかでロードワークサボってやがんな。ま、お前ならすぐ取り戻せる。こんなとこで窮屈な仕事してねえで、戻ってこい」\k
20739 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"I-I..."「じ、自分は……」\k
20740 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0028.ogg,7;"If you have something to say, say it!"「言いたいことがあんならはっきり言いやがれ！」\k
20741 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"N...N-Nothing..."「っ……な、何でもないっす……」\k
20742 Shit. He's totally terrified.\nThis dude is really fucking scary.駄目だ。完全に怯えてる。\n本当にこの兄貴が怖いんだ。\k
20743 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0029.ogg,7;"That look doesn't suit you. What kind of wrestling league is gonna want you?"「お前にゃ似合わねえよ、そんなカッコ。どこぞのプロレスラーの入場かっての」\k
20744 Saki was reaching for Toudou's tie.藤堂三毅の手が、藤堂の蝶ネクタイに伸びた。\k
20745 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"...n!"「……ッ！」\k
20746 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Wait, you...!"「ちょっと待てよ、あんた……！」\k
20747 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0030.ogg,7;"Huh?"「ああ？」\k
20748 I shouted without thinking.\nIt doesn't matter, anything'll do, just start bullshitting, damnit!思わず声を上げてしまった。\nなんでもいいからそれらしい嘘を並べ立てろ、頭をフル回転させろ、俺！\k
20749 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Toudou is my butler! If you wanna take him, you talk to me! How much you think I'm paying for him!"「藤堂は俺の執事だ！　連れて行くならまともに俺と交渉しろよ！　いくらで雇ってると思ってんだ！」\k
20750 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0031.ogg,7;"How much?"「いくらなんだ？」\k
20751 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"I-I don't have to tell you! But, anyway, you can't afford his breach of contract fee!"「お、教える必要はない！　とにかく、違約金はあんたが払えるような額じゃない！」\k
20752 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0032.ogg,7;"I sure don't feel like settling this with money."「確かに、金じゃ解決できそうもねえ感じだな」\k
20753 Saki sighed as he gazed at the estate.\nAnd at the same time, he cracked his knuckles.藤堂三毅は屋敷を眺めてため息を吐いた。\nと、同時に拳をバキバキと鳴らす。\k
20754 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0033.ogg,7;"So, is the master gonna force me to leave?"「じゃあ、ご主人様が力尽くで俺を追い返すかい？」\k
20755 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"You call that a negotiation? Just try something if you want. If you lay a finger on me, my father and my underlings will chase you to the ends of the earth and feed you to the fishes."「そんなもんが交渉って言えるか。これ以上俺に何かしてみろ。俺の親父と部下たちがどんな手を使ってでも地の果てまで追っかけてあんたを海に沈めてやる」\k
20756 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0034.ogg,7;"Oh, I'm so scared."「おお、怖い怖い」\k
20757 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"So we're both on the same page."「脅迫はお互い様だろ」\k
20758 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"Master, please stop..."「ご主人様、やめて下さい……」\k
20759 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"Toudou! CLENCH YOUR TEETH!"「藤堂！　歯をくいしばれ！」\k
20760 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"...n!?"「……っ！？」\k
20761 I smacked Toudou across the face as hard as I could.\nMy palm felt prickly and numb.俺は思いっきり藤堂の頬を打った。\n手の平がじんじんと痺れる。\k
20762 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0035.ogg,7;"The fuck are you doing to Aki!"「亜毅に何しやがる！」\k
20763 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Toudou, how long are you gonna keep running from this! Stand up for yourself! You'll never be free if you let him pull you around!"「藤堂、いつまで逃げる気だ！　カタを付けろ！　ここで引いたら一生自由になんかなれねえぞ！」\k
20764 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"Master..."「ご主人様……」\k
20765 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"You wanna be here, don't you! You're a butler, right! This is an order! Fight Saki Toudou for me!"「ここにいたいんだろ！　執事だろ！　命令だ！　俺の為に藤堂三毅と戦え！」\k
20766 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Wha...!?"「えっ……！？」\k
20767 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0036.ogg,7;"Pff... Ahahaha! Aki, fight me!?"「ぷっ……あっはっはっはっ！　亜毅が俺と戦う！？」\k
20768 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"That's right. If you beat Toudou, you can do whatever you want with him. Or are you scared you'll lose to your little brother?"「そうだ。藤堂が勝ったら、こいつの好きにさせろ。それとも弟に勝つ自信がないか？」\k
20769 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0037.ogg,7;"Ha, don't make me laugh. Aki has no chance against me anyway. It's no fun if you already know the outcome..."「はっ。ふざけんなよ。どうせ亜毅が俺に勝てるはずがねえんだ。分かりきった勝負なんてつまんねえ……」\k
20770 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"In five days though. I'll train Toudou until then. I think the match will prove to be entertaining."「ただし、５日後だ。それまでに俺が藤堂を鍛える。ちょっとは楽しめる勝負ができるようにしといてやるよ」\k
20771 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"B-But...Master!"「そ、そんな……ご主人様！」\k
20772 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0038.ogg,7;"...It's a pain in the ass, but I'm intrigued. Alright. I'll take you up on it. What are the rules? Are we boxing?"「……めんどくせえが面白そうだ。いいぜ。受けてやるよ。ルールは？　ボクシングか？」\k
20773 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"Unarmed. No weapons and no hits below the belt, other than that vale tudo."「素手で。武器使用と急所攻撃以外、バーリトゥードゥ」\k
20774 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Master, please wait! I...!"「ご主人様、待って下さい！　自分は……！」\k
20775 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0039.ogg,7;"Anything goes, huh? You've sure got a lot of bark for a little rich boy. I like it. Akii... I won't let you get away from me this time."「何でもあり、か。お坊ちゃんのくせに熱いこと言ってくれるじゃねえか。面白え。亜毅ィ……今度こそ俺から逃げられないようにしてやる」\k
20776 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"Toudou's not a tool for you to use.「藤堂はあんたの道具じゃないぞ」\k
20777 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0040.ogg,7;"Oh but he is. And if I don't use him, he'll just rust away."{sure sounds gay}「道具だよ。俺がうまく使ってやらなきゃ錆びちまうんだから」\k
20778 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"Toudou is MINE to use!"「藤堂を使うのは俺だ！」\k
20779 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0041.ogg,7;"Yeah, sure thing, Master. So I should come to get my little brother in five days? It'll be nothing compared to these past years."「はいはい、ご主人様。５日後に来れば弟を返してくれるんだな？　この数年に比べたら短いもんだ」\k
20780 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"IF you win."「あんたが勝ったら、だ」\k
20781 \a三毅;\oTODO_014_SAKI_0042.ogg,7;"See ya, Aki. Your big bro just can't wait."「またな、亜毅。楽しみにしてるぜぇ、お兄ちゃんは」\k
20782 This dude with the same face as Toudou has such a ludicrious personality.\nHis idea of brotherlylove is pretty warped.藤堂と同じ顔してとんでもない性格のヤツだ。\nあの兄弟愛は歪んでる。\k
20783 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"M-Master! What are you doing!?"「ご、ご主人様！　どういうつもりっすか！？」\k
20784 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"What does it look like? If you just do what he says your life is basically over. If you don't do something about it now, when? Do you just wanna run away, scared for the rest of your life?"「そのまんまの意味だ。あんなヤツの言いなりになる人生なんて終わらせろ。ここで決めずにいつ決めるんだ。これからどこに行っても怯えて過ごしたいのか」\k
20785 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"I-It's too much...! Those titles aren't just for show! He's good at regular fighting too!"「む、無茶っす……！　王者の座は伊達じゃないんすよ！　兄は普通のケンカも本当に強いんす！」\k
20786 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"That's why I said I"m gonna train you!"「だから俺が鍛えるって言ってる」\k
20787 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"Yes, but... Master, you don't have any experience..."「お言葉ですが……ご主人様はトレーナーの経験なんて……」\k
20788 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"Of course not."「もちろんない」\k
20789 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"But, why...!"「なのに何で……！」\k
20790 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"I thought that because I'm a complete novice, we might be able to come up with something completely new and unexpected. Plus, I have faith in you, Toudou."「素人だからこそ、意表を突いた戦法が組めると思うんだ。それに、俺は藤堂を信じてる」\k
20791 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"U-Uhh... But... But..."「う、うう……でも……でも……」\k
20792 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"I'm not gonna give you up, Toudou. Spill blood for me. Show me that you can be reborn to be by my side. If you can't manage that, your loyalty's not worth much. IN which case, I don't care where you go."「俺は藤堂を手放したくないんだよ。俺の為に血を流せ。俺のそばにいる為に生まれ変わってみろ。何もできないなら、そこまでの忠誠心なんだ。どこにでも行っちまえ」\k
20793 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"I-I... I want to be a butler... I don't want to live doing what my brother says... I want to be by your side, Master...!"「じ、自分は……執事でいたいっす……兄の言いなりの人生なんて嫌っす……ご主人様のお側にいたいっす……！」\k
20794 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"Then fight like your life depends on it."「なら死ぬ気で頑張れ」\k
20795 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"Yessir!! I'd die for you, Master!!"「押忍ッ！！　ご主人様の為に、死んでみせます！！」\k
20796 And that's how I decided to start Toudou's special training.こうして、俺は藤堂の特訓をすることになった。\k
20797 I should start with...俺が手始めにすることは……。\k
20798 Saki dropped a hint.\nThat he was neglecting his road work and just lifting.藤堂三毅がヒントになるようなことを言っていた。\nウェイトばっかりでロードワークをサボってる、と。\k
20799 I don't really know what that means, but something's wrong about the way Toudou's been weight training.\nI should start there first.意味は分からないが、藤堂の筋トレ方法には何か偏りがあるのだ。\nまずはそれを補うことから始めなくては。\k
20800 Five days isn't a lot of time.\nWhen I think about it, the thing Toudou's lacking isn't physical strength, but mental strength.５日は短い。\n俺が考えるに、藤堂に圧倒的に足りないのは筋力というより心の強さだ。\k
20801 Weight training to forge the mind...\nI've gotta find a method that kills two birds with one stone.精神が鍛えられる筋トレ……。\n一石二鳥の良い方法を見つけなくてはいけないな。\k
20802 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_014_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"Tomorrow, we start in earnest. Make sure you get enough sleep."「明日から本格的に始める。睡眠を充分にとっておけ」\k
20803 \aToudou;\oTODO_014_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"Yessir! I look forward to it!"「うっす！　よろしくお願いします！」\k
20804 Could an amateur like Toudou really beat the all-Japan champion, Saki Toudou...本チャンピオンの藤堂三毅に、アマチュアの藤堂が勝つ……。\k
20805 What a reckless bet. We've got a one in a million chance of winning.\nBut, I've gotta do––make him do it.{it's actually one-in-ten-thousand, but that's not actually an expression in English and Tomoaki's not giving some kind of statistic}なんて無謀な賭け。勝機は万に一つだろう。\nそれでも、やらなくちゃ、やらせなくちゃいけない。\k
20806 And so I've gotta train and temper Toudou.\nBut I've got neither the knowledge or experience to do it.その為には俺がトレーナーとなって、藤堂を鍛えてやる必要がある。\nしかし、俺には知識も経験もない。\k
20807 To the internet!\nI stared at my laptop.困った時のインターネット頼み。\n俺はノートパソコンとにらめっこしていた。\k
20808 I have no way of knowing if it's legit or not, but I don't really have any other options right now.真偽は定かではないが、こういうサイトを参考にするしか手立てがないのだ。\k
20809 I'll have to put my own spin on it and come up with an original menu for tempering Toudou's body and mind.それも俺なりのアレンジを加えて、藤堂の体も心も鍛えられるオリジナルメニューを考案しなければならない。\k
20810 We can't be doing any half-assed training now.\nIt'll be a problem if I don't get him to improve a lot.生半可なトレーニングじゃ駄目なんだ。\n一皮も二皮も剥けてもらわなくちゃ困るんだから。\k
20811 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Alright."「よしっ」\k
20812 I put on the suit I bought earlier.\nIt put me in a materly mood, plus, leather shoes don't really go with my casual clothes.俺はあの時買ってもらったスーツに着替えた。\nご主人様としての気合いが入るし、普段着じゃ革靴が似合わないしな。\k
20813 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Master... why are you wearing that...?「ご主人様……その格好は……？」\k
20814 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Oh, don't worry about it. You ready for this? Are you ready to beat Saki Toudou no matter how hard it gets?"「ああ、気にするな。準備はいいか？　どんな辛い思いをしてでも藤堂三毅に勝つという覚悟はあるか？」\k
20815 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Yessir!!"「うっす！！」\k
20816 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"From here on, you're gonna endure my training even if it kills you! We don't have a lot of time! So you can't quit even if you start puking blood!"今日から死ぬ気で俺のしごきに耐えろ！　時間は少ない！　血反吐を吐いてもやめないからな！」\k
20817 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Yessir!! I'll leave it to you!!"！！　お願いします！！」\k
20818 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Alright! First we're gonna beat that wussy attitude of yours into shape! Feel the negativity! Embrace the hatred of the world!" 「よし！　まずはお前の甘ったれた根性を叩き直す！　負の感情を知れ！　この世に憎しみを抱け！」\k
20819 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Yessir! ...Huh!? Hatred!?"「うっす！　……えっ！？　憎しみ！？」\k
20820 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Since the two of us are together, we should do some training you can't do alone."「せっかく二人いるんだ。一人じゃできないトレーニングをしよう」\k
20821 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"Master... what do you..."「ご主人様……今のはどういう……」\k
20822 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"We'll use a medicine ball to temper your abs. I'll drop it on you from above, so you lay down."「腹筋を鍛えるメディシンボールだ。俺が腹の上に落とすから、お前は横になれ」\k
20823 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"Uh, um... okay..."「あ、あの……うっす……」\k
20824 Toudou laid down face up, in a sit-up pose.藤堂は仰向けに寝転がって、腹筋の体勢を取った。\k
20825 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"Um, but... We don't have a ball."「あっ、でも……ここにはボールがないっすよ」\k
20826 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Oh but we do."「用意してきた」\k
20827 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"Master...! You got one for me... t-thank you so much! So, where is it..."「ご主人様……！　自分の為に……あ、ありがとうございます！　それで、ボールはどこに……」\k
20828 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"It's right here, don't you see?"「目の前にあるだろ？」\k
20829 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"Huh? I don't see a ball..."「えっ？　見当たらないっすけど……」\k
20830 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"I'm the ball."「俺がボールだ」\k
20831 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Huh?"「えっ？」\k
20832 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Brace yourselfff!!!"「腹に力ぁ入れろっ！！」\k
20833 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"Ughhh...!!!?"「フぐッ……！！！？」\k
20834 Yes. I came up with the idea of using a human medicine ball.\nMy brutal, original training style was less about increasing physical strength and more about using unreasonable pain to unleash the sleeping beast within!そう。俺が考えたのは人間メディシンボール。\n筋力アップよりも、理不尽な痛みで眠れる獅子を揺り起こすことに重点を置いた、凶悪なオジリナルトレニーングだ。\k
20835 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Gah...W-What are you... Master....!?"「がはっ……な、何、を……ご主人様……！？」\k
20836 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Cut... the chatter!!"「無駄口を……叩くなぁッ！！」\k
20837 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"Gah.!!"「ごはッ！！」\k
20838 If anger and hatred are stronger than fear, something'll change.\nThat's what I believe.怒りと憎しみが恐怖を上回れば、何かが変わる。\n俺はそう確信している。\k
20839 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"If you can't manage this much, you'll never get to the next level!!"「こんぐらいしねえで壁を越えられるかあっ！！」\k
20840 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"Guh!!"「ぐゥッ！！」\k
20841 The heaviest medicine ball is about 9 kilos{20 lbs}, I think.\nThat weight's coming down on him via leather shoes, and naturaly Toudou had a pained expression on his face.ィシンボールは重くても９キロ程らしい。\nそれが人間で革靴とあっちゃあ、さすがの藤堂の顔にも苦痛が浮かぶ。\k
20842 Whatever.\nHate me. Get mad.\nHe'll master that fury and toss it back at Saki Toudou.それでいい。\n俺を憎め。怒れ。\nその炎を体で覚えて藤堂三毅にぶつけるのだ。\k
20843 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"M-Master..."「ご、ご主人様……っ……」\k
20844 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Yes, look at me! Glare at me more! Make your blood boil!"「そうだ、俺を見ろ！　もっと睨め！　血を滾らせろ！」\k
20845 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"Guh...!!"「ぐ……ッ！！」\k
20846 The spot I was stepping on felt firmer. He's getting more into it.踏み心地が硬くなった。気合い入ったな。\k
20847 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Does it hurt! Are you in pain! What's worse, this or being dragged back to somewhere you don't wanna be!"「痛いか！　苦しいか！　望まない場所に帰るのとどっちが辛い！」\k
20848 Toudou didn't answer.\nSo I hit him again.藤堂は答えない。\n次の一撃に備えているようだった。\k
20849 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Oryaaaaaaaaa!!"「オラアアアアアアアアァッ！！」\k
20850 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"Gah...!!"「ぐッ……！！」\k
20851 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Guhhh!!!"「ぐうっ！！！」\k
20852 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"Fnn!!"「フンッ！！」\k
20853 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"Unnnn!!"「ふんぬっ！！」\k
20854 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Haa haa...Haa..."「はぁはぁっ……はぁっ……」\k
20855 Woah.\nI didn't calculate my own strength.\nI was just shouting and kicking as hard as I could.\nI'm gonna tire myself out before we get anywhere.なんてこった。\n俺自身の体力を計算に入れてなかった。\n声を張り上げながら、全身全霊の連蹴り。\n先にこっちがバテそうだ。\k
20856 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Haa haa... Toudou, that's a good look for you. If you ever look any worse than this... it'd better be after you lose to Saki Toudou."はぁ、はぁ……藤堂、いい格好だな。これ以上……無様な姿があるとすれば、藤堂三毅に負けた時だ……」\k
20857 It took some time to catch my breath before I could continue.俺は少ししゃべって息を整える時間を稼ぐ。\k
20858 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"A-And then, one more thing... haa... Toudou, you probably already know this, but... think 'I absolutely must get stronger' and visualize it in your mind."「そ、それから、もうひとつ……はぁ……藤堂なら、分かりきってることだろうけど……絶対に強くなると念じて、イメージしながら受けること……」\k
20859 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"Yessir...!"「うっす……！」\k
20860 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Haa, haa... fff..."「はぁっ、はぁっ……ふー……」\k
20861 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"A-Are you okay...?"「だ、大丈夫っすか……？」\k
20862 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"...We don't need kindness right now!!"「……その優しさは、今いらねえ！！」\k
20863 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"Agh!!!!"「あ゛ッ！！！！」\k
20864 I aimed for Toudou's unprepared stomach and stomped on it with all my might.\nHe shrieked a little differently from before.藤堂の油断した腹めがけて、思いっきり踏み下ろす。\n先程とは異なる苦悶の声が上がる。\k
20865 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"Ah, ah, gah...haa...gahh..."「あ、あ、が……ハッ……げはっ……」\k
20866 ...I can't take it.\nSuch a powerful man is lying beneath me making such pittiful sounds.……たまらない。\nこんなにも強い男が、俺の下で、こんなにも情けない声を出してる。\k
20867 I was enjoying it much too much.俺は無性に楽しくなってきた。\k
20868 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"We're not done yettt!!"「まだまだァッ！！」\k
20869 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"...Hii gu...guh...gah...guhh!"「……ひ、くっ……ぐ……げえっ……ぐううっ！」\k
20870 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Haa, haa..."「はぁっ、はぁっ……」\k
20871 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"Guh...Master, more... please! Stomp on me more!"「くっ……ご主人様、もっと……お願いします！　もっと、踏んで下さい！」\k
20872 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"!?"「っ！？」\k
20873 I knew.\nI knew Toudou meant that as 'temper me.'分かってる。\n藤堂は、鍛えてくれ、という意味で言ってることくらい分かってる。\k
20874 Why am I getting into it?\nIt's pointless unless I get Toudou into it.俺が熱を持ってどうする。\n藤堂を熱くしないと意味ないだろ。\k
20875 And yet, blood was gathering in my lower half.なのに、どんどん下半身に血が集まっていく。\k
20876 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"H-How dare you... How dare you give me orders!!"「こ、この俺に……指図するとは何事だあッ！！」\k
20877 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0027.ogg,5;"Geh!!"「グゥッ！！」\k
20878 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0028.ogg,5;"Gahhh!!"「げはぁ！！」\k
20879 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0029.ogg,5;"Fughhh!!"「ふぐっ！！」\k
20880 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0030.ogg,5;"Guh...uhh!!"「ぐ……ゥッ！！」\k
20881 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Haa, haa... that's it for now. Next, go do your usual routine."「はぁ、はぁ……ここまでだ。あとは、自分でいつものメニューこなしとけ」\k
20882 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0031.ogg,5;"Guh...haa, haa, haa... Master... Thank you very much... I think I've got something."「ぐっ……はぁっ、はぁっ、はぁっ……ご主人様……ありがとうございました……何か、掴みかけてるっす……」\k
20883 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Yeah, anger and hatred. They'll make you explode."「怒りと憎しみだ。それが起爆剤になる」\k
20884 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0032.ogg,5;"...it's hard... for me to feel those things toward you, Master..."……ご主人様に、その感情を向けるのは……難しいっす……」\k
20885 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_015_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"Don't worry about it. I've got different plans for tomorrow. You won't even have time to breathe... it'll make you cry and want to run away."「安心しろよ。明日は別のメニューを用意しといてやる。そんな余裕吐いてられなくなるくらいの……泣いて逃げ出したくなるようなやつをな」\k
20886 \aToudou;\oTODO_015_TODO_0033.ogg,5;"T-Thank you... I'll keep trying..."「あ、ありがとうございます……がんばるっす……」\k
20887 Ahh, ahhh...\nWhat happened to me?ああ、ああ……。\nどうなってる。\k
20888 I used training as an excuse to give in to my desire to fuck with Toudou.トレーニングにかこつけて、藤堂をメチャクチャにしてやりたい衝動に駆られてる。\k
20889 There's nothing wrong with me.\nThere's nothing wrong with me...俺はおかしくなんかない。\nおかしくなんかない……。\k
20890 I've gotta come up with some super intense training for Toudou.\nSo I dug around the internet for ideas.堂の為に、とびきりハードなトレーニングを考える。\nアイデアはインターネットで探す。\k
20891 'Weight training right after you get out of the bath before bed is super effective'...?\nI'm not sure if it's true or not, but maybe we should try it.\nI don't really have any other ideas.『寝る前、風呂上がりの筋トレが効果的』……？\n本当かどうかは分からないが鵜呑みにしてみるか。\n他に指針がないんだから。\k
20892 ...before going to sleep, huh.\nToudou has night watch duty, so I guess he must go to bed near dawn.……寝る前、か。\n夜警を任されてる藤堂の場合、明け方近くになるな。\k
20893 Maybe I should show Toudou some appreciation while he's on duty.\nI can't imagine there are any shady people lurking around here, I'm sure he's bored.夜警中の藤堂を労いにでも行ってやるか。\n不審者なんてそうそう現れないだろうし、あいつもヒマだろう。\k
20894 And anyway, I've kind of gone nocturnal myself.\nI headed for our reliable gate-keeper as the night wore on.どちらにせよ俺も昼夜逆転状態になりかけているのだ。\n夜が更けるのを待ち、頼もしい門番のもとへ向かうことにした。\k
20895 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Toudou!"「藤堂！」\k
20896 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Woah! Master! Did something happen!"「わっ！　ご主人様！　どうしたんすか！？」\k
20897 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"You're doing a good job. I thought you might be bored."「夜警ご苦労。ヒマだろうと思って」\k
20898 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"You didn't have to... Thank you."「そんな、わざわざ……ありがとうございます」\k
20899 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Nothing out of the ordinary, right?"「異常なしか？」\k
20900 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Yessir. Nothing particularly unusual is going on. But, worst case scenario, I'll protect you, Master."「うっす。特に変わったことはないっす。けど、万が一ってこともあるっすからご主人様はお戻り下さいっす」\k
20901 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"I can't imagine anyone would just pull something with such an intimidating looking guy guarding the place."「こんないかつい男があからさまに警備してんのに、ノコノコ出てくるとも思えないんだけどなあ」\k
20902 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"That's why  I said worst case scenario. I'm wearing a knife-proof vest just in case too."「だから、万が一っすよ。自分は念の為に防刃ベスト着てるっす」\k
20903 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"I guess I'm getting in the way."「俺、邪魔だったな」\k
20904 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"Ah, ahhh, no! I didn't mean it like that...! I'm really honored that you're thinking about me, Master! And, if it comes to it, I'll be your shield! I'd even give my life for you, Master...!"「あ、ああっ、いえっ！　そういう意味じゃなくて……！　ご主人様に気にかけていただけたのはすごく光栄でっ！　その、いざとなったら自分が盾になるっす！　ご主人様の為ならこの命……！」\k
20905 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Haha. Well, I wouldn't want you to bow out now though."「はは。今こんなところでリタイアされても困るんだけど」\k
20906 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"...Yessir."「……うっす」\k
20907 Just as I was about to say I was heading back,\nToudou looked up at the sky and whispered,戻るよ、と言いかけた時。\n藤堂はふと空を見上げて、つぶやいた。\k
20908 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"You can't really see the stars, huh..."「星が、見えないっすね……」\k
20909 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Hm?"「ん？」\k
20910 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"I like looking at the sky... during the day and night. You asked me if I was bored, but, when I watch the sky, hours pass in minutes."「昼でも、夜でも……空を見るのが、好きなんす。ヒマじゃないかっておっしゃったっすけど、こうしてぼーっとしてるとあっという間に時間が過ぎていくっす」\k
20911 Hey, now.\nYou can't be guarding the place if you're staring at the sky.\nBut...おいおい。\n上見てたら、警備にならないじゃないか。\nでも……。\k
20912 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"I think I know that feel."「なんとなく気持ちは分かるなあ」\k
20913 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"I really like it just as dawn breaks, and just over there it starts turning purple and pink and light blue... all sorts of beautiful colors."「明け方になると、向こうの方からじわじわ紫とピンクと水色と……とにかく色んな色が混ざって、キラキラしてくるのも好きっす」\k
20914 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Haha! You... You're a real romantic, aren't you!"「ぶふっ！　おま……ロマンチストだなぁ！」\k
20915 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Hehe... I don't really look it though, right."「へへ……似合わないっすよね。やっぱり」\k
20916 Toudou usually had a stern frown on his face, but he gave a rare, bashful smile.いつも口がへの字の藤堂が、珍しくはにかみ笑った。\k
20917 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"Oh, there's a star!"「あ、いっこ星見つけたっす！」\k
20918 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Where?"「どこ」\k
20919 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Right over there... above and to the right of those two red lights...."「あそこの……赤いライトが２つあるとこから右上に……」\k
20920 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Huh? Uh? Oh, you've got sharp eyes, Toudou."「ん？　ん？　ああ。目いいなあ、藤堂」\k
20921 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"I wonder which star that is."「なんでしょうね、あれ」\k
20922 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"I don't know any but the North Star."「北極星しか知らん」\k
20923 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"I don't know any star names either."「自分も星の名前は全然知らないっす」\k
20924 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Alright, then let's just say that's the North Star. There are no lights but the moon and the North Star in my sky."「じゃあ、あれ北極星でいいよ。俺の夜空には月と北極星しかありません」\k
20925 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"Hahaha. That's kinda cool. Master's sky."「はははっ。なんかかっこいいっすね。ご主人様の夜空って」\k
20926 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Oh, you laughing?"「お、笑った」\k
20927 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"Oh... Sorry. I just couldn't help it..."「あっ……失礼したっす。つい気がゆるんじゃったっす……」\k
20928 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"You really like it, don't you."「ほんとに好きなんだな」\k
20929 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"Uh, uh? Oh, you mean the sky?"「え、えっ？　あっ、空、っすよね？」\k
20930 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Yessir, I do. I like the sky at night and the sky during the day--all of its faces. So, I'm kind of glad I have night guard duty so I can look at the real sky all night." 「うっす。夜空も青空も色んな顔があって好きっす。だから夜警任されたのも、本物の空がじっくり見れるんでちょっとよかったと思ってるっす」\k
20931 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Real sky?"「本物の空？」\k
20932 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"Normally, you wouldn't get to spend this much time looking at the night sky. You look at photos. The only thing I brought with me from home was a book I loved when I was a kid..."{Toudou, stop punching me in the feels}「普段はこんなに長い時間、夜空見れないっすからね。写真を眺めてるんす。たったひとつだけ家から持ってきた物があって、それが子どもの頃から大好きな本で……『そらのなまえ』っていう写真集なんす」\k
20933 He really is a hopeless romantic.どこまでロマンチストなんだ、こいつは。\k
20934 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"Master."「ご主人様」\k
20935 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Hm?"「ん？」\k
20936 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"...The moon is beautiful, isn't it."「……月が綺麗っすね」\k
20937 I looked up when he mentioned it. Thin clouds covered it, but I could see a pale green moon shining through.言われて見上げると、薄い雲でかすんではいたが、黄緑色に光る月が浮かんでいた。\k
20938 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Oh, yeah. I guess?"「ああ、うん。そうだな？」\k
20939 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"......"「…………」\k
20940 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"What?"「なんだよ」\k
20941 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"N-Nothing. That's all... sorry."「い、いえ。ただそれだけっすけど……すみません」\k
20942 It's too quiet.\nI started getting anxious about whether it was alright like this.穏やかすぎる時間。\nこんな調子で大丈夫なのか不安になってきた。\k
20943 Could such an effeminate man really beat Saki Toudou?\nNo, he'll probably be able to hold his own...こんな女々しい男が本当に藤堂三毅に勝てるのだろうか。\nいや、それ以前に怖じけず対峙できるんだろうか……。\k
20944 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"!"「！？」\k
20945 What teh fuck was that.\nIt seemed almost like a camera flash...なんだ。今の。\nまるでカメラのフラッシュのような……。\k
20946 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"n!!"「っ！！」\k
20947 I definitely saw it just now.\nSomeone peeped around that corner.今、確かに見えた。\n何者かがそこの角から顔を覗かせているのを。\k
20948 I ran off after them.俺は人影を追って走り出した。\k
20949 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"Master!"「ご主人様！」\k
20950 Is it that suspicious person I heard about?\nPicking now, when the two of us were together, to approach?\nIs he fucking with us?噂の不審者か？\nわざわざ二人もいる時に近付いてくるとは。\nなめやがって。\k
20951 Thankfully he hadn't gotten far.\nI caught up to him easily and grabbed him by the collar.幸いにも相手の足はそんなに速くなかった。\nあっさり追いついた俺は、そいつのシャツの襟首を掴んで引き寄せる。\k
20952 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Motherfucker! What the hell do you think you're doing!"「てめえ！　何してやがる！」\k
20953 \a？？？;\oTODO_016_TAKS_0001.ogg,7;"Eee!!?"ひっ！？」\k
20954 It was an unforutnate looking man in a worn out shirt with thick-rimmed glasses.ヨレヨレのシャツに黒縁眼鏡の、幸薄そうな男だった。\k
20955 \a？？？;\oTODO_016_TAKS_0002.ogg,7;"Waaaaaaaahh!! LET ME GO!!!"「わあああああっ！！　はぁーなぁーせぇーよぉー！！」\k
20956 No matter how much the seedy looking man struggled, it wasn't very effective and I didn't loosen my grip one bit.見るからに貧相なこの男がいくら暴れたところで、大した効果もなく、俺の手が緩むことはない。\k
20957 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"M_Master, please don't do that yourself!"「ご、ご主人様自らそんなことはやめて下さい！」\k
20958 Toudou shouted nervously from behind me as he caught up t us.\nI can more than handle this skinny dweeb on my own.後から追いかけてきた藤堂がおろおろと叫ぶ。\nこんなガリガリのダサ男、俺一人で充分だ。\k
20959 \a？？？;\oTODO_016_TAKS_0003.ogg,7;"W-What did I do!!"「ボ、ボクが何したって言うんだあ！！」\k
20960 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"You just took a photo!"「今、写真撮ってただろ！」\k
20961 \a？？？;\oTODO_016_TAKS_0004.ogg,7;"I-I was just shooting the scenery! I-I didn't do anything wrong! Lemme go!!"け、景色を撮っただけじゃないかあ！　ボ、ボクは何も悪いことはしてない！　離せぇー！」\k
20962 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Huh!? What scenery were you photographing at this time of night!? Don't you fuck with me!"「ああ！？　こんな時間にこんな所の景色だぁ！？　ふざけたこと言ってんじゃねえ！」\k
20963 \a？？？;\oTODO_016_TAKS_0005.ogg,7;"I-It's none of your busniess what o-other people photograph!"「ひ、人が何を撮ってたって、あ、あんたには関係ないだろぉ！」\k
20964 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"Uh, um, Master... don't be so recless..."「あ、あの、ご主人様……あまり乱暴なことは……」\k
20965 What? Who's saying such wimpy things.\nThat's not something someone about to go toe-to-toe with a pro boxer should be saying!はあ？　ふぬけたことを抜かすのはどの口だ。\nそれがプロボクサーと勝負しようってヤツのセリフか！\k
20966 \a？？？;\oTODO_016_TAKS_0006.ogg,7;"Waahhhhhhhhhh!!"「わああああああああああああっっ！！」\k
20967 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Nng!!?"「っ！！？」\k
20968 The second I took my eye off him, the dweeb started thrashing.\nHe flailed his arms randomly, trying to throw my hands of...俺が目線を外した一瞬の隙を突いて、ダサ男が暴れ出す。\n闇雲に腕を振り回して、俺の手を振りほどこうと……。\k
20969 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"...nnnaaahhhhhhhhhh!?"「……ッたあああああああああ！？」\k
20970 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0027.ogg,5;"Master!?"「ご主人様！？」\k
20971 My eye, my eyeeeee!!目が、目がああああ！！\k
20972 That dweeb was flailing his arms about wildly and his fingers grazed my eye.\nThe weakest weak spot.\nJust a slight touch causes such intense pain.メチャクチャに振り回されたダサ男の指が、俺の眼球をかすったらしい。\n急所中の急所だ。\nほんの少し触れただけなのに激痛が走る。\k
20973 I frantically covered it with my hands and tried to distract myself from the pain, but tears kept pouring out and I couldn't keep my other eye open.必死に手で覆って痛みを紛らわそうとするが、次から次へと涙が溢れて、もう片目も開けていられなくなってしまう。\k
20974 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"Y-You piece of shitttt...!"「て、てめぇぇ……！！」\k
20975 \a？？？;\oTODO_016_TAKS_0007.ogg,7;"Ah! Awaahhh..."「あっ！　あ、あわっ……」\k
20976 His footsteps got further away.\nHe ran...足音が遠ざかっていく。\n逃げられた……。\k
20977 When my vision went back to normal, the man had disappeared.ようやく視界が元に戻るが、当然、ダサ男の姿はない。\k
20978 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0028.ogg,5;"A-Are you alright!?"「だ、大丈夫っすか！？」\k
20979 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"Why didn't you chase him!"「なんで追わなかった！」\k
20980 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0029.ogg,5;"I couldn't leave you alone, Master!!"「ご主人様を放って行けないっすよ！！」\k
20981 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"You dumbass! Why are you being so soft! You're scared of that guy? How are you gonna beat Saki Toudou!?"「馬鹿野郎！　何甘いこと言ってんだ！　あんなヤツにさえ腰引けて！　そんなんで藤堂三毅に勝てるか！！」\k
20982 That guy might have even been a spy for Saki Toudou!今のヤツだって、藤堂三毅の差し金でスパイしに来たのかもしれないじゃないか！\k
20983 Just how soft is he? He's not gonna make it like this.\nI've gotta get his basic values to do a 180.\nHe needs to die and be reborn... no, he needs training so awful he'd prefer a quick death.コイツはどこまでも考えが甘い。このままじゃ駄目だ。\n根本的に価値観をひっくり返さなくちゃいけない。\n一度死んで生まれ変わるつもりで……いや、いっそ死にたくなるような非道なトレーニングが必要だ。\k
20984 The light bulb went off in my head.俺はひらめいた。\k
20985 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Toudou, you don't need to guard this area anymore, you're done. I don't think that creep will be back today."「藤堂。ここの警備はもういい、終わりだ。どうせあの変なヤツも今日はもう来ないだろ」\k
20986 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0030.ogg,5;"B-But..."「で、でも……」\k
20987 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"I won't hear it! This is your special training! We've gotta beat that wussy personality of yours into shape!"「言ってる場合か！　特訓すんぞ！　お前の甘ったれた性根を徹底的に叩き直してやる！」\k
20988 I'll make you into a strong enough man to deserve to be my butler!俺の執事として相応しい最強の男にしてやるからな！\k
20989 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"Alright. So you've warmed yourself in the bath? This time you're doing pushups! Pushups!"「よし。風呂で体を温めて来たな？　今回のメニューはプッシュアップ！　腕立て伏せだ！」\k
20990 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0031.ogg,5;"Yessir."「うっす」\k
20991 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"You probably thought it sounded unusually normal, right? Of course they're not just any pushups. You're gonna have a 'weight' on your back."「意外と普通だな、って思ったか？　もちろんただの腕立て伏せじゃない。背中に『重り』を乗せて行う」\k
20992 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0032.ogg,5;"Don't tell me, you're going to..."「もしかして、ご主人様が……」\k
20993 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"Oh, you catch on quick. I'm the weight."「お、勘がいいな。そうだ。俺がウェイトだ」\k
20994 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0033.ogg,5;"When I picked you up earlier, I think you weighed about 60 kilos {130 lbs, wow, Tomoaki's tiny}. I think that's a good weight for this."「確か、以前抱きかかえさせていただいた時、６０キロくらいだったっすよね。ちょうどいい重さだと思うっす」\k
20995 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"Alright then, get naked."「よし、服を脱げ」\k
20996 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0034.ogg,5;"Wha!?"「えっ！？」\k
20997 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"I'm gonna be sitting on you. Your clothes would make me slid off. Hurry up. Your underwear too."「俺が乗るんだぞ。すべるだろ。早く。パンツもだ」\k
20998 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0035.ogg,5;"O-Okay..."「わ、分かりました……」\k
20999 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0036.ogg,5;"I-Is this...alright..."「こ、これで……いいっすか……」\k
21000 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"We're both guys, why are you so embarassed? Where's your determination? This is training after all."「男同士で何恥ずかしがってんだ。やる気あんのか？　これはトレーニングなんだぞ」\k
21001 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0037.ogg,5;"B-But, Master... if we were in the bath..." 「だ、だって、ご主人様……風呂場ならまだしも……」\k
21002 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"Don't you talk back to me!! Abandon your shame!! Get your ass into a pushup position!!"「口答えするな！！　羞恥心なんか捨てろ！！　とっとと腕立ての体勢に付け！！」\k
21003 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0038.ogg,5;"R-Roger!!"「お、押忍ッ！！」\k
21004 I sat crossleged on Toudou's back as he laid on his stomach.俺は腹這いになった藤堂の背中の上に、あぐらをかいた。\k
21005 His bones were covered in firm, round muscles.\nWhen he's relaxed like this, it's almost like sitting on a leather sofa.骨格を丸くぶ厚く包み込んだ、みっちりとした肉の細胞。\n脱力している今は、革張りのソファみたいだ。\k
21006 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0039.ogg,5;"Are you on, Master?"「ご主人様、乗ったっすか？」\k
21007 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"Am I that light?"「俺じゃ軽そうだな」\k
21008 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0040.ogg,5;"Uh... Should I do a push up like this?"「でも……このまま腕立てっすよね？」\k
21009 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"Yeah. Do one every three seconds. Count when your chest touches the floor."「ああ。一回３秒ずつのペースでな。胸が床に着いたらカウントだ」\k
21010 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0041.ogg,5;"Yessir. Thank you for coming up with this wonderful training regimen for me."「うっす。自分の為に、素晴らしいメニューを考えてくれてありがとうございます」\k
21011 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"Let's shoot for ten."「目標は１０回だ」\k
21012 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0042.ogg,5;"Huh? That few?"「え？　そんなんでいいんすか？」\k
21013 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"It's just a target. If you can do more, we'll keep going."「あくまでも目標だ。もっとできるなら続けていいぞ」\k
21014 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0043.ogg,5;"I'll try my best!"「がんばります！」\k
21015 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"Don't go too fast or sway too much or knock me off, okay?"「早くしたり、揺らしたりして俺を落とすなよ？」\k
21016 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0044.ogg,5;"Of course!"「もちろんっす！」\k
21017 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"Alright! Let's go!"「よし！　始めろ！」\k
21018 Toudou slowly lifted up his body.\nThe muscles beneath his ass pulled tight and firm.\nWow. I guess one person's weight isn't enough to make him flinch at all.ゆっくりと藤堂の体が持ち上がった。\nケツの下にあるゴツゴツとした背筋が張り詰める。\nすごいな。やはり人間一人くらいじゃびくともしない。\k
21019 And now, the real show starts.さて、本番はこれからだ。\k
21020 Forgive me, Toudou.\nIt looks like I'm gonna have to resort to drastic measures with you.\nI'm gonna smash your current self.許せよ。藤堂。\nお前には荒治療が必要みたいだからな。\n今のお前を一度ブッ壊すって決めたんだ。\k
21021 Actually, there were certain items I acquired while Toudou was in the bath.実は藤堂が風呂に行っている間に調達したアイテムがある。\k
21022 The grip trainer I stole from his desk, and...\nsome olive oil from the kitchen.机の引き出しから勝手に拝借させてもらった、ハンドグリップと……\nキッチンからオイルを少々。\k
21023 I brought my hand with the grip in it to Toudou's ass.俺はグリップの持ち手を、藤堂の尻にあてがった。\k
21024 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0045.ogg,5;"Wha!? Wai... Master!? W-What are you, wait a second...! That's, that's not what that's for!!"「えっ！？　ちょ……ご主人様！？　な、何を、ちょっと待って下さい……！　それは、そういう風に使う物じゃないっす！！」\k
21025 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"Don't worry about it, Toudou. You're lacking in confidence. I plan to temper every inch of your body, but there's one spot that's never been trained at all. It's probably related to your lack of confidence in yourself."「いいか、藤堂。お前に足りないのは自信だ。体の隅々まで鍛えたつもりだろうけど、まだ一切鍛えてない場所がある。そいつが潜在意識の中で自信のなさに繋がってるんだ」\k
21026 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0046.ogg,5;"That's...Ahh!! No, uh, um... wait... Master!!"「そんな……あ、わっ！！　いや、あ、あのっ……待って……ご主人様！！」\k
21027 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"I'm gonna temper your sphincter!"{oh god why would you say it like that Tomoaki}「俺が、お前の括約筋を鍛えてやる！」\k
21028 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0047.ogg,5;"Gahh... aghh...! Masterrrr!"「や、ちょ……あっ、ぐッ……！　ご主人様あああっ！」\k
21029 Toudou didn't even pretend to try to knock me off.\nHe just maintained his proper pushup stance."藤堂は決して俺を振り落とすような真似はしない。\n律儀に腕立ての体勢だけは保っている。\k
21030 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0047.ogg,1;"Hey, look at that! What weak muscles! It can't even resist something like this!"「ほら見ろ！　なんて弱い筋力だ！　こんな物も押し返せないなんて！」\k
21031 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0048.ogg,5;"Guh...ughh... No...I can't...it's...it's going in...uuh...Master...!"ぐゥ……ぐ、くっ……駄目……無理っす……入る……入ってきちゃうっす……っ……ご主人様……！！」\k
21032 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0048.ogg,1;"What's your problem! Do you think just staying up like this counts as a pushup!? I thought you wanted to get stronger!! Where's your determination!!"「どうした！　起きたら起きっぱなしなのが腕立て伏せだったか！？　強くなりたくはないのか！！　お前の決意はそんなもんか！！」\k
21033 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0049.ogg,5;"Nngg... I wanna... get stronger...!"「んッ、く……づ、づよく……なりたいっす……！」\k
21034 Toudou's trembling and strained body slowly lowered.\nAnd I pushed the grip further into his ass as he did.ガチガチと震え、ガチガチに緊張した藤堂の体が、今度はゆっくりと降下する。\nそれに合わせ、俺はさらに藤堂の尻壺へグリップを沈めていった。\k
21035 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0050.ogg,5;"...Ahh!? Gahh....ahhh!!"「……あぅッ！？　が、アッ……ああああっ！！」\k
21036 I guess I should have expected this intense resistence.さすがと言うべきか、物凄い抵抗感だ。\k
21037 When Toudou's chest touched the floor, the grip was almost completely submerged in his body.藤堂の胸が床に着くと同時に、グリップのほとんどが体内に埋もれた。\k
21038 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0049.ogg,1;"One. Nine more to go."「いーち。あと９回」\k
21039 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0051.ogg,5;"Fuu, guuuhhh!!"「ふっ、ぐぅううぅぅっ！！」\k
21040 Hahahaha. What an entertaining ride.\nI'd spend a dollar on this.はははは。なんて楽しい乗り物だ。\n１回１００円で置いてありそうだな。\k
21041 I slowly pulled the grip out.\nThere was less resistence compared to when I'd put it in. Actually, it was almost like I'd have to make sure it wouldn't come flying out.俺はねじ込んだグリップを徐々に引き抜いていく。\n挿入と比べて抵抗はなく、むしろ勢いよく飛び出しそうになるのを調整しなければならないくらいだ。\k
21042 He totally bought my off-the-cuff lie and seemed to be actually trying to train his sphincter. Toudou's asshole twitched like he was trying to squeeze the object in it.\nThough that might be unintentinoal. 俺の適当な嘘を真に受けて、本当に括約筋を鍛えようとしているのか、藤堂の尻穴が咥えた物を握り込むみたいに激しくひくつく。\n意図せずかもしれないが。\k
21043 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0050.ogg,1;"Wow, Toudou, you're twitching."「すごいな、藤堂。ビクビク動いてるぞ」\k
21044 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0052.ogg,5;"...Don't look at ittt! Guhhh...!"「……見ちゃらめっすぅ！　く、うんッ……！」\k
21045 He probably wouldn't have imagined using this for anything but shitting had he not met me.\nI've stolen something from this beefy guy.俺に会わなければ排泄以外に使うことなどあり得なかっただろう。\n俺は今この屈強な男から、何かを奪ったのだ。\k
21046 I felt powerful, controlling the man literally below men.\nI'd train Toudou forever if it meant drowning in this pleasure.文字通り俺の下で一人の男が支配されているという優越感。\nこんな愉悦に浸れるなら、これからもずっと藤堂のトレーニングに付き合ってやってもいいな。\k
21047 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0051.ogg,1;"What's wrong? Hurry up and go down."「どうした。早く伏せろ」\k
21048 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0053.ogg,5;"U-Uhh... I can't... something...something's...s-stopping me..."「う、うう……無理っす……これ以上、下がれないっす……その……位置が悪くて……つ、つっかえて……」\k
21049 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0052.ogg,1;"...Pfffttt!! Heheh...Ahah, ahahahahahahahaha!!!"「……ぶふぅっ！！　く、くく……くははっ、あーっはっはっはっはっはっは！！！！」\k
21050 I don't believe it! What a pervert!\nHe's got a boner!信じられない！　コイツ、変態だ！\n勃起してやがるんだ！\k
21051 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0053.ogg,1;"Hehe... No, it doesn't matter. You should have enough strength to manage that."「くくっ……いやいや、構わないさ。それだけ有り余ってるんだよな。力が」\k
21052 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0054.ogg,5;"Uuhhh... I'm sorryyy...!"「ううっ……ごめんなさいっすぅ……！」\k
21053 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0054.ogg,1;"You know, I don't really want to be doing this, right? But, normal means won't help you beat Saki Toudou. I'm almost happy you're responding to it, Toudou."「俺だって本当はこんなことしたくないんだぜ？　だけど、藤堂三毅に勝つ為には、普通の方法でちんたらやってたんじゃ駄目なんだ。藤堂がそれに応えてくれて嬉しいくらいだよ」\k
21054 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0055.ogg,5;"M-Master... I'm sorry..."「ご、ご主人様……ごめんなさいっす……」\k
21055 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0055.ogg,1;"Don't worry about it. Now, continue."「いいんだよ。さあ、続けよう」\k
21056 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0056.ogg,5;"Wh!? No, no, no, I-I can't!"「え！？　いやいやいや、む、無理っす！」\k
21057 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0056.ogg,1;"H-U-R-R-Y U-P A-N-D D-O I-T!!「は、や、く、し、ろ！！」\k
21058 I moved the grip violently and disturbed Toudou's insides.俺はグリップをメチャクチャに動かして藤堂の中をかき回した。\k
21059 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0057.ogg,5;"Gah...!? Guhh...ahh hiiii!!"「がっ……！？　ゴぁッ……お、あ、ひいいいぃッ！！」\k
21060 Toudou's body lowered, bit by bit.藤堂の体が少しずつ降りていく。\k
21061 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0058.ogg,5;"Ah gah...it's rubbing... I can't! The carpet's so rough...i-it hurts...! I-It's rubbinggggggg!!"「あ、ぎゃ……こすれるッ……無理っす！　じゅうたん、ざらざらで……い、痛いっす……！　こ、すれる、っすううううぅぅっっ！！」\k
21062 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0057.ogg,1;"Two. Eight more to go."「にーい。あと８回」\k
21063 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0059.ogg,5;"Higii...I-I just can't...M-Masterrr!!"「ひぎっ……も、無理っす……ご、ご主人様ァッ！！」\k
21064 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0058.ogg,1;"Come on, get up! It's fine if you get it up while you get it up!{if you know what I mean} Come on! You know how to forge this thus far untouched part, don't you!"「ほら立て！　勃ちながらでいいから立て！　どうだ！　今まで手つかずだった部分が鍛えられていくのが分かるだろう！？」\k
21065 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0060.ogg,5;"Ah, ah, ughh... I-I'm moving...my sphincterrrrrrr....!!"{this is like 1000x funnier in English because of the word 'sphincter'}ア、ア、うぎっ……か、括約筋が……活躍してるっすぅうううううう……っ！！」\k
21066 Toudou made a show of trying to get up, but he only raised his upper body just a little. His knees were still on the floor.\nHe must not be able to stand the idea of moving his hips because it'd rub his dick.藤堂は形だけでも起き上がろうとするが、上半身がわずかに持ち上がるだけだ。膝は完全に床に着いている。\n腰を動かしてチンポがこすれるのが耐えられないんだろう。\k
21067 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0059.ogg,1;"Don't disappoint me. I'll dump you."「俺を失望させるな。捨てるぞ」\k
21068 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0061.ogg,5;"...Hii o-ow! I'll keep trying...! Fuu...guuhhh!! Guahhhhhhh!!!"「……ひ、い、嫌っす！　自分、がんばるっすから……！　ふっ……ぐぅうううッ！　くぁっ、あ、がああああああああああああああああっっ！！」\k
21069 He raised his body with a grunt.ぐん、と体が浮いた。\k
21070 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0062.ogg,5;"Guh...Guuhh...Fuaahhh ah, aghhhhhh!!! Masterrrr...!"「く、ぐッ……くふっ……ふあっ、あっ、あぅああぐううッッ！！　ご主人様ああっ……！」\k
21071 I fiddled with the grip inside him and Toudou's hips rolled in response.\nEven Toudou's cries of pain were slowly taking on an erotic quality and whetting my ears.ねっとりとグリップを弄ぶと、藤堂の腰が同調するようにうねる。\n苦痛の絶叫でしかなかった藤堂の声も、だんだん色を帯びて俺の耳を濡らしていく。\k
21072 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0060.ogg,1;"Don't tell me you're enjoying this?"「まさか感じてやがんのか？」\k
21073 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0063.ogg,5;"Nn...! N-No...o...guhhh...P-Please, give me a break....Hnn! It's really...hard!"「ッ……！　ち、違……す、ぐううぅっ……も、勘弁してくださ……ひうっ！　ほんとに……きついっす！」\k
21074 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0061.ogg,1;"Well it wouldn't be training if it wasn't."「そりゃあ、きつくなきゃトレーニングになんないだろ」\k
21075 This time, Toudou's body lowered. Well, more like fell.\nI managed to keep my balance somehow and stayed on his back.今度は藤堂の体が降りる。というより、もはや落下だ。\n俺はなんとかバランスを保って藤堂の上に居続けた。\k
21076 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0062.ogg,1;"Three. Seven to go. Hey, you're going too slow."「さーん。あと７回。おい、ペース遅すぎるぞ」\k
21077 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0064.ogg,5;"Uh, I-I can't...! Master! Forgive me...! Uahhh gahhh!"「ひ、も、無理っす……！　ご主人様！　許して……！　うあっ、がああああっ！」\k
21078 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0063.ogg,1;"Oh. Giving up? Have you lost your desire to beat Saki Toudou? Are you planning on giving me an inglorious defeat..."「そうか。あきらめるんだな？　もう藤堂三毅に勝つ気はなくなったってわけだ。俺に無様な敗北をプレゼントしてくれる、と……」\k
21079 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0065.ogg,5;"U-Ughhh! I-I don't want to lose...!"「う、うぐうっ！　ま、負けたくは、ないっす……！」\k
21080 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0064.ogg,1;"Then show me some guts! Seize victory to stay here as a butler! Look at the lengths I've gone to to mess you up! Surpass me!"「だったら根性見せろ！　執事としてここにいる為に、勝利を掴むんだ！　この俺がこんなことまでしてお前をグチャグチャにしてやってんのに！　俺を越えてみせろよ！」\k
21081 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0066.ogg,5;"Guuuhhh! Uuhhhhhhhhhh!!! ...a, ahhh, ahhh....!!"「ぐううぅっ！　うおおおおおおおおおっ！！　……あ、ああっ、あふッ……！！」\k
21082 W-Woah!\nI might fall off.\nHe started moving up and down, without concern for me.お、おっと！\n危うく落ちそうになる。\n背に乗った俺を気遣う余裕もない上下運動が始まった。\k
21083 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0065.ogg,1;"Four!"「よーん！」\k
21084 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0067.ogg,5;"Uwaaaahhh! Ahhhhhhh!!"「うわあああああっ！　あああああああッッ！！」\k
21085 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0066.ogg,1;"Five!"「ごー！」\k
21086 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0068.ogg,5;"Agyaahhh! I-It's rubbingggg!!"「あぎゃあああっ！　こっ、こすれるううう！！」\k
21087 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0067.ogg,1;"Six!"「ろーく！」\k
21088 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0069.ogg,5;"Ahh, ahh! Masterrr! My butt...feels weirddd! Ahiii!! I"m gonna die...! I'm gonna dieeeeeeeeee!"「ああ、ああ！　ご主人様あああっ！　ケツ……おかしくなる……っす！　あひいいいいっ！！　死んじゃう……！　自分、死にそうっすうううう！！」\k
21089 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0068.ogg,1;"Then hurry up and die! Seven!"「いっそ死ね！　なーな！」\k
21090 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0070.ogg,5;"Uaa...hyaa! Master! I-I can't...s...stop...my dick...ah ah ah ah...!"「うあっ……ひああっ！　ご主人様！　ご主人様……ッ！　も、だめ……や……だめっす……チンコが……あ、あ、あ、あ……！！」\k
21091 At which point, I felt a wave of intense vibration hit me.その時、最大級の振動が俺を襲った。\k
21092 The instant I felt Toudou's body stiffen up, his hips started to convulse violently, throwing me off.藤堂の全身が硬直したと思った刹那、腰の辺りが激しく痙攣し、俺は跳ね上げられた。\k
21093 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0069.ogg,1;"Woah!?"「うわっ！？」\k
21094 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0070.ogg,1;"Owww...."「痛ってー……」\k
21095 When I tumbled off, I had intended to get up immediately to yell at Toudou, but the scene unfolding before my eyes silenced me.転げ落ちた俺は、藤堂を叱咤しようとすぐに起き上がったが、目の前で繰り広げられる光景に言葉を留めるしかなかった。\k
21096 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0071.ogg,5;"Hi...guu...uhhh...ahh, ahh..."「ひ……ぐ、クッ……うおっ、あ゛、あ゛ッ……！」\k
21097 Toudou ejaculated.藤堂は射精していた。\k
21098 A white pattern was drawn upon the plain carpet.\nToudou's ass trembled and jumped.{technically this line adds a description, likening Toudou to the mineral cuperite, but I don't know what the fuck that's actually supposed to mean}\nHis usually stern, tough face melted into embarassment and pleasure.無地の絨毯の上に、白い模様が描かれていく。\n赤銅鉱みたいな藤堂のケツがガクガクと跳ねる。\nいつも無愛想で硬派な顔が、羞恥と快感にとろけて、そこに晒されていた。\k
21099 I don't think I've ever seen something so sensual.\nAnd it wasn't because it was a sexual act or because I lust for mens' bodies. Maybe I was just horny, I don't know.俺はこんなにも官能的だと思ったことを他に知らない。\n性的な行為だったからとか、男の体に欲情したとか、そんなんじゃない。性欲かどうかも分からない。\k
21100 It was just, Toudou's abject humiliation and the feeling of controlling such a powerful man that made the blood rush to my crotch.ただひたすら、藤堂にとって恐らく最も恥ずかしい姿に湧いた、屈強な男を支配したという実感だけが俺の股間に血を集めていた。\k
21101 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0072.ogg,5;"Ha...haaa...uhh...Master...I'm sorry... I..."「ぜ、は……はあっ……うぅ……ご主人様、申し訳、ございません……こんな……」\k
21102 Toudou sobbed while he laid collapsed on the floor.\nWhat the hell is he apologizing for? Jizzing? Knocking me off? Not hitting the target?\nI guess it's probably all of the above.藤堂はぐったりと横たわったまま泣きそうな声を上げた。\n一体、何に対して謝ってるんだ？　射精したことか？　俺を落としたことか？　ノルマを達成できなかったことか？\nまあ、全部だろうな。\k
21103 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0071.ogg,1;"Ha, haha...Toudou...wow..."「は、はは……藤堂……すっげ……」\k
21104 It was probably less the stimulation in his ass and more the rubbing against the floor that did it, but to cum under these circumstances is plenty...尻への刺激というより、床にこすれて達したのだろうが、それでもこの状況でイけるというのは……。\k
21105 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_016_TOMO_0072.ogg,1;"...perverted, that's what you are."「……変態だろ、お前」\k
21106 \aToudou;\oTODO_016_TODO_0073.ogg,5;"Uuh, uuu... Uhhhh...!"「う、ううっ……ううぅぅ……！」\k
21107 Don't worry. I've got a boner so that applies to me too.\nHonestly, I'm becoming decidedly less interested in training. 安心しろよ。勃起してる俺も相当なもんだ。\n正直、俺はだんだんトレーニングなどどうでもいいと思い始めていた。\k
21108 As usual, I heade to my laptop to come up with ideas for Toudou's training.俺は相変わらず藤堂のトレーニングメニューを考える為に、ノートパソコンと向き合っていた。\k
21109 I've already got plenty of ideas for how to mess with Toudou that I don't really need to use it, but at the very least it's gotta be somthing he can't use his weight-trained body for so Toudou can't beat the crap out of me for messing with him.もうこんな物に頼らなくても、藤堂をメチャメチャにできれば何でもいいと考えている俺がいるのだが、多少なりとも筋トレの体を保っていないと、俺の遊びだと思われて逆上した藤堂にぶん殴られそうだからな。\k
21110 He still thinks this is about beating Saki Toudou too...一応、藤堂三毅には勝ってほしいと思っているし……。\k
21111 Man, the original goal's taking a back-seat to this.\nShit. If Toudou doesn't beat Saki, he won't be able to stay here, right?ああ、最終目標が二の次になってる。\nダメだ。藤堂三毅に勝たないと、藤堂はここからいなくなってしまうんだぞ？\k
21112 At which point, there came a knock on my door.その時、扉がノックされた。\k
21113 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"What do you want? Come in."「なにー？　どうぞー」\k
21114 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_017_MIZO_0001.ogg,7;"Excuse me, Young Master."「失礼します、坊ちゃま」\k
21115 Mr. Mizoguchi entered my room.\nSomehow, Mr. Mizoguchi's droopy eyes seemed happier than usual.入ってきたのは溝口さんだった。\n心なしか溝口さんの垂れ目が、いつもより笑顔に見える。\k
21116 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"What's up?"「どしたの？」\k
21117 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_017_MIZO_0002.ogg,7;"It seems you've found yourself a new form of entertainment."「どうやら新しいお楽しみを見つけられたようで」\k
21118 What?\nCould he know about Toudou's training?\nHe'll probably yell at me for taking it too far.何のことだ？\nまさか、藤堂のトレーニングのこと知ってるのか？\nやりすぎだ、って怒りに来たんだろうか。\k
21119 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"...Did one of the butlers say something?"「……執事の誰かから、何か聞いた？」\k
21120 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_017_MIZO_0003.ogg,7;"No. Just my experienced intuition."「いいえ。長年の勘とでも申しますか」\k
21121 There really is something weird about him...やはり、この人は得体が知れないな……。\k
21122 No, it's obvious if I think about it.\nIt' not that strange to think Mr. Mizoguchi could have heard all that screaming.\nI guess the intuition part is in figuring out just what we were doing.いや、少し考えれば分かることだった。\nあれだけ叫んでいたのだから、溝口さんに聞こえてたって不思議はない。\n何をしていたか、という部分が勘なのだろう。\k
21123 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"You're not gonna kick me out, are you?"「俺のこと追い出さないんだ？」\k
21124 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_017_MIZO_0004.ogg,7;"Goodness, why? Did I not tell you that you could do whatever you pleased, Young Master? Naturally, anything you do with the servants..."「はて。何故でしょう。坊ちゃまはお好きになさって良いと申したではありませんか。それこそ使用人に何をしたって……」\k
21125 The gentle Mr. Mizoguchi is surprisingly scary.\nIt really seems like Mr. Mizoguchi knows all about my teasing Toudou.穏やかな口調が逆に怖い。\nこの様子だと、溝口さんは、俺が藤堂を嬲っていたことを完全に知ってるな。\k
21126 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"...Oh. Right now, I'm training Toudou. He wants to get stronger..."「……そう。今、藤堂を鍛える為にトレーナーをしてやってるんだ。強くなって欲しいとは一応思ってて……」\k
21127 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_017_MIZO_0005.ogg,7;"Really."「ええ」\k
21128 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"But, it's not enough. I want to make him suffer more."「だけど、こんなんじゃ足りないんだ。もっと、あいつを苦しめたい」\k
21129 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_017_MIZO_0006.ogg,7;"Of course you do, Young Master."「さすがは坊ちゃまです」\k
21130 Mr. Mizoguchi narrowed his eyes more as he smiled.\nIt seemed almost like he was telling me 'well done' without saying a word.溝口さんはさらに目を細めて微笑んだ。\nけなされはすれど、感心されるようなことは何一つ言ってないと思うんだけど。\k
21131 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_017_MIZO_0007.ogg,7;"So, what might your next brilliant idea be?"「それで、次はどんな素晴らしいひらめきをなさったのでしょうか」\k
21132 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"That's the problem. I'm having a hard time finding an interesting... no, effective method."「そこなんだよ。面白い……いや、効果的な方法が見つかんなくて悩んでたとこ」\k
21133 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_017_MIZO_0008.ogg,7;"Oh, is that so. In that case... may I be so presumptuious as to offer my assistance?"「さようでございますか。でしたら……僭越ながらご助力させてはもらえませんかな？」\k
21134 The idea Mr. Mizoguchi whispered into my ear was far beyond my wildest imagination, but it was precisely the type of training I was looking for.溝口さんが耳打ちしたアイデアは、予想を超えたとんでもないものだったが、まさに俺が求めていた理想的なトレーニングだった。\k
21135 I wanted to try it right away and I couldn't suppress the growing smirk on my lips.俺はそれを早く試したくて唇の端がつり上がるのを抑えることができなかった。\k
21136 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Oh, you didn't run away. I thought you'd have given up after that shameful display."「よく逃げなかったな。あんな醜態晒して、さすがに参ったかと思ってたのに」\k
21137 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"No, Sir! Y-You haven't abandoned me even after seeing me in that awful position, Master! I'll do my best to stick it out to the very end!"「いえっ！　あ、あんなみっともない姿を見せてしまったのに、ご主人様はまだ自分を見捨ててないっす！　最後まで全力で耐え抜いてみせるっす！」\k
21138 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Well said. That's what I like about you."「よく言った。お前のそういう所好きだぞ」\k
21139 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Uh..."「えっ……」\k
21140 How he honestly believes everything I say, that is.馬鹿正直に俺の言うことを真に受ける従順さがな。\k
21141 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"S-So...Um... Are we... tempering my... sphincter again...?"「そ、それで……あの……。今日も、括約筋……鍛えるんすか……？」\k
21142 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Is that what you want? It is your weakest part."「鍛えて欲しいだろ？　一番、弱い部分なんだから」\k
21143 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"...B-But...I'll probably trouble you, Master... by making unseamly noises again and looking unsightly... Y-You won't hate me for it, will you...?"「……で、でも……自分、きっと、またみっともなく声上げて、無様な姿を……ご主人様にご迷惑かけるかもしれないっす……。け、軽蔑しないでくれますか……？」\k
21144 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Alright, then let's complete the last session."「してたら前回で終わりにしてる」\k
21145 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"...Uuhh...I-I'll try..."「……うう……が、がんばるっす……」\k
21146 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Good. By the way, Toudou, you know about squats, right?"「よし。ところで藤堂。お前、スクワットって知ってるよな？」\k
21147 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"...you want me to do it naked again, don't you..."「……もしかして、また裸で、ですか……」\k
21148 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"You're starting to get the hang of this."「どんどん物分かりがよくなってくれて助かるよ」\k
21149 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"...U-Uhh..."「……う、うう……」\k
21150 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"This time, you're not going to be the only one suffering. I'm gonna be doing it with you."「今回、辛いのは藤堂だけじゃない。俺も付き合ってやる」\k
21151 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"What!? You are, Master!? W-What do you mean! I can't stand even the thought of you suffering, Master!"「えっ！？　ご主人様が！？　ど、どういうことっすか！　ご主人様が辛い思いをするのは嫌っすよ！？」\k
21152 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"It's fine as long as you beat Saki Toudou. I'm putting my body on the line for that end. Let's make it a battle that can't be lost."「藤堂三毅に勝ってくれればいい。その為に俺もこの体を賭ける。絶対負けられない戦いにするんだ」\k
21153 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"B-But..."「そ、そんな……」\k
21154 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Your master is resolved but you've still got your tail between your legs! There's no time! Hurry up and realize just how weak your resolve is!"「ご主人様が覚悟してんのに、お前が臆病のまんまでどうすんだよ！　時間がねえんだ！　そろそろ自分の心構えが軽いってことに気付けよ！」\k
21155 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Uhh."「ううっ」\k
21156 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"You can do squats, can't you?"「できるな？　スクワット」\k
21157 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"...I can."「……できます」\k
21158 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Uwaaaaahhhhh!! I can't after alllllllllllll!!!"「うわあああああああああああ！！　やっぱ無理っすううううううううううう！！！！」\k
21159 Yeah. Of course, these aren't just any squats.そう。当然、普通のスクワットのわけがなく。\k
21160 I'm doling out more than just physical agony, but also the emotional damage of being banged by another man.肉体の苦痛なんかより、男に掘られるという精神的ダメージをたっぷり与えてやる。\k
21161 Perhaps the main thing was my desire to dominate Toudou and make him purr.何より俺自身で藤堂を鳴かせたいという征服欲が強かったのかもしれない。\k
21162 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"No one's forcing it into you, you're doing it yourself, so it's not impossible! If you can't manage this, you've got bigger problems!"「強制的に突っ込まれるんじゃなく、自分でやるんだから無理じゃないっ！　できないとすればお前に真剣さが足りないだけだ！」\k
21163 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"Y-You say that, but... it's so sudden, I can't...! Something that big...won't fit...! Plus... this is even worse than yesterday... Y-You can see everythingg!!"「そ、そんなこと言われても……いきなり、無理っす……！　こんなデカイの……入らな……っ！　しかも……昨日より、こんなの……ま、丸見えじゃないっすかぁ！！」\k
21164 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Yeah. I've got a great view."「そうだな。よく見える」\k
21165 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"I'm so embarassed...!"「恥ずかしいっす……！」\k
21166 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"How do you think I feel then? I may have a condom on, but I'm gonna have to take a trip up your chocolate highway. Think about the mental anguish I'm going through. And yet, I'm offering up my body for your sake. And this is the thanks I get?"{lol oh my god Tomoaki}「それじゃ俺はどうなる。ゴム付けてるっつっても、野郎のクソひる穴にぶち込もうってんだぞ？　俺の精神的苦痛も考えろよ。それでもお前の為に体を差し出してるんだ。どれだけありがたいことか分かるか？」\k
21167 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"...I am grateful... I appreaciate it...I'm happy! But...!"「……ありがたいっす……感謝するっす……自分は幸せ者っす！　でも……っ！」\k
21168 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"It's an order!"「命令だ！」\k
21169 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"...Y-Yes..."「……は、はいっ……」\k
21170 I guess he finally found his resolve because Toudou's hips slowly began to lower.\nWhen the tip of my dick touched his flesh, Toudou's knees began to tremble.うやく決心が付いたのか、藤堂の腰が徐々に降りてくる。\nチンポの先端が人肌にひた合わさった所で、藤堂の膝が震え始めた。\k
21171 My dick sank into Toudou's body.\nEven though everything was lubed up, the sensation of wrenching open his unprepared hole was far from pleasent.\nThe meak flesh stiffenet.藤堂の体内に俺のチンポが食い込んでいく。\n潤滑油が塗られているとは言え、こなれていない肉穴を無理にこじ開ける感触は決して心地良いものじゃなかった。\n薄い皮膚が引きつられる。\k
21172 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Nng..."「つッ……」\k
21173 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"Master...are you okay, does it hurt...!?"「ご主人様っ……大丈夫すか、痛いんすか……！？」\k
21174 Yet, Toudou's concern for me was most pleasurable.それでも、俺を心配する藤堂が肉体の快感以上の悦を与えてくれる。\k
21175 It must be worse for him, but he was watching my face anxiously, to make sure I was okay.\nI can't take it. What an obedient butler.自分の方がきついだろうに、それをよそにして不安げに俺を見つめるその顔。\nたまらない。なんて従順な執事なんだ。\k
21176 Of course, this isn't a butler's job.\nBut, in order to stay here as a butler, he's taking a dick up the butt.\nWhat an idiot. What a pervert.もちろん、こんなことは執事の仕事じゃない。\nだが、執事としてここに残る為に、尻穴で男のモノを飲み込もうとしてるのだ。\n馬鹿だ。変態だ。\k
21177 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"I'm fine. Keep going."「平気だ。続けろ」\k
21178 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Uh, okay...guh..gah...uaah!!"「う、はい……ぐ……がッ……うあっ！！」\k
21179 Bit by bit, and little by little, the head of my dick squeezed its way in.\nIt was an indescribable sensation, moist and tight and a ring of heat like hot water.少しずつ、本当に少しずつ亀頭が絞られていく。\n潤っていて、窮屈で、腰骨に鳥肌が立つような、熱いお湯のリングのような、何とも言えない感覚だ。\k
21180 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Uwa, so tight..."「うあ、きつっ……」\k
21181 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"U-Ughh...Sorry...for me to have...made you feel that way, Master...ahhh!!"「う、うぐっ……すんません……ご主人様に、そんな思いさせるなんて……自分……ああああっ！！」\k
21182 It felt almost like I could hear a creaking noise, as the head went into Toudou.\nIt's so hot. AN immense power is drawing me in.ゴリッとした抵抗が音として聞こえるくらいの感触がして、カリ首までが藤堂の中に侵入した。\n熱い。物凄い力で引き絞られる。\k
21183 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"...Ughh, aghh! I...can't any more! This is as far as I can go...!"「……うぐっ、あぐうぅううッ！　もう……無理っす！　これ以上は……！」\k
21184 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"...No good. You've still got a ways to go."「……駄目だ。まだ下がれるだろ」\k
21185 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"Huu...Fughh...oh, ah...gohhh...ahhh! Ahhhhhh!!"「ひぅっ……ふぐっ、お、ア……ぐおお……ああああっ！　ああああああああああッッ！！」\k
21186 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"...Uh, ahh...fuck..."「……う、ああ……すげ……ッ」\k
21187 Finally, Toudou's butt hit my belly.\nMaybe it's just because he's such a big guy, but it seemed like it went in pretty easily.やがて俺の腹に、藤堂の尻が密着した。\n体が大きいからなのか、思ったよりもスムーズに飲み込まれた気がする。\k
21188 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"Wow, Toudou. It's all the way in..."「すげえよ、藤堂。全部、入ったぞ……」\k
21189 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"Ahh, ahhh...Fuu...guhh...M-as-ter...I-It hurts..s...!"「あぁ、ああぁぁ……ふっ……ひ、ぉぐぅッ……ご、しゅじ、さま……ぐ、ぐるじ……す……ッ……！」\k
21190 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"That's just proof that we're working your sphincter. Alright, now pull it out."「括約筋が鍛えられてる証拠だ。ほら、次は抜いて」\k
21191 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"Uuuhhh! Ah...ngg...! I...ahh, Master...I can't...!"「うううううっっ！　アッ……んひっ……！　や……あ、ご主人様っ……無理……！」\k
21192 Toudou's ass squeezed me like it was pulsating.\nIt was just tight at the base, while the rest was embraced in moist flesh.\nI'm gonna wanna start moving my hips at this rate.脈打つように締め付けてくる藤堂のアヌス。\n根本だけきつくて、全体は水気を含んだ肉に包まれてる。\nこのままじゃ腰を振りたくなる。理性が飛んでしまう。\k
21193 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Shut the fuck up and do it! You want me to jam my fist up your ass!!"「うるせえぞ！　早くしろ！　拳ブチ込まれてえか！！」\k
21194 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"...nn! Y-Yessir...! ...nn...guhh...mmnn....!!"「……っ！　う、うっす……！　……ッッ……く……ふ、ぐ……むぅ……ぅっ！！」\k
21195 Every time Toudou let his voice leak out, he gritted his teeth and slowly extended his legs.藤堂は声を漏らすまいと歯を食いしばって、ゆっくり膝を伸ばしていく。\k
21196 じわじわ引き抜かれていく俺のチンポ。\n尾てい骨から脳天まで、ぞわりと甘い電流が走る。\n何より、眺めの良さについ、にやけてしまう。\k
21197 くすんだ色の肉がからみ合い、糸を引く、グロテスクとも言える絵に、俺は言いようもないエロチシズムを見ていた。\n藤堂の彫りの深い筋肉が、そういった芸術作品を想起させるのかもしれない。\k
21198 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;「あ、あ、あ……っ！」\k
21199 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0025.ogg,5;「……はぁっ！　はぁっ！　はぁっ！」\k
21200 The threads of oil hanging from Toudou's ass sparkled seductively.\nIn plainer terms, it was hot. Really fucking hot.藤堂の尻から垂れ下がるオイルの綺糸が、艶めかしく輝いている。\n平たく言えば、エロい。ドエロいのだ。\k
21201 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"Now, one more time."「さあ、もう一度」\k
21202 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"Y-Yessir...! Uhhh...! Gu..nn...hii...guuuhhhhhhhh!!"「う、うっす……！　うぉっ……！　ぐ……ッ……ぎ……ひ、ヒッ……ぐううううううううッッ」\k
21203 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"Good. Nice, full squats. Guh... your sphincter is squeezing me hard...Uwahh...!"「いいぞ。きれいなフルスクワットだ。クッ……括約筋もすげえ締まってる……うあっ……！」\k
21204 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0027.ogg,5;"Ughh...! This must be hard on you too, Master... It must hurt... I'm sorry, I'm so sorry...! Uahh... nng ngg..! M-Master...!" 「うくっ……！　ご主人様も、辛いっす、よね……痛いっすよね……申し訳ないっす、申し訳ないっす……！　うあっ……ん゛ん゛ッ……！　ご、ご主人様……！」\k
21205 It didn't hurt... but it was really hard.\nThe weak stimulation... was tittilating.\nAnd him calling me 'Master' tickled my sadistic side.痛くはない……けど、辛すぎる。\n中途半端に刺激されて……脚の付け根が痺れてくる。\n『ご主人様』と呼ばれるのも、俺の嗜虐欲をくすぐる。\k
21206 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"...Guhh ahh...ahh...!"「……く、う……あ……ッ……ア……！」\k
21207 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0028.ogg,5;"M-Master...A-Are you okay...!?"「ご、ご主人様……だ、大丈夫っすか……！？」\k
21208 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"I-I'm fine, hurry up and take it out!"「い、いいから早く抜け！」\k
21209 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0029.ogg,5;"...Fuu! Nngg...guahhh!!"「……ふっ！　ン……ッ……くうっ……ぐぉあ……！」\k
21210 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"...Haa, haa...fuckk..."「……はッ、はぁっ……くそっ……」\k
21211 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0030.ogg,5;"Fuu, fuuu... Uuhh... Master...I-I can't take seeing your pained face any longer...!"「ふーっ、ふーっ……うう……ご主人様……も、もうこれ以上、そんな辛そうなお顔見てられないっす……！」\k
21212 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"I'm fine..."「俺は、なんともない……」\k
21213 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0031.ogg,5;"D-Don't lie...! It hurts, doens't it! For you to endure being inside me any more...!"「う、嘘っす、そんな……！　痛いんでしょう？　自分なんかの為に、もうこれ以上は……！」\k
21214 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"You say that, but ultimately, isn't it just because you're uncomfortable and want to stop? How disappointing."「そんなこと言って、結局、お前自身が辛いからやめたいんだろ？　がっかりだな」\k
21215 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0032.ogg,5;"N-No! I want to be your butler, Master! Master, I'm sorry!"「ち、違うっす！　自分は、もう途中で投げたりしないっす！　ご主人様の執事でいたいっす！　ご主人様、申し訳ないっす！」\k
21216 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0033.ogg,5;"Fuu...guuuuuhh...!!"「ふっ……ぐぐぐぅぅぅっ……！！」\k
21217 Toudou's hole seemed softer than when we'd first started.\nI don't know if it's just gotten stretched out or if he's figured out how to take it in more easily, but the excessive pressure was gone and it gave me nothing but pleasure.藤堂のケツ穴は初めより柔らかくなっているようだった。\n肛門が広がってしまったのか、楽に飲み込むコツを掴んだのかは分からないが、過剰な締め付けがほぐれて、快感だけを与えてくる。\k
21218 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0034.ogg,5;"...Fuuu...Master...P-Please look... I'm doing it... right...! I'm trying hard, so...guhh...!"「……ふぅうっ……ご主人様っ……み、見て下さい……自分、ちゃんと……できるっす……！　がんばるっすから……くぅっ……！」\k
21219 Even though he said he was embarassed to be watched, this time he asks me to 'please look.' Does he know what embarassing things he's saying?見られるのが恥ずかしいとか言ってたくせに、今度は『見て下さい』とは。物凄く恥ずかしい発言をしていることに気付かないのか？\k
21220 His embarassment, his foolishness, his obedience, his stupidity, his gallantry, his heat, his soft flesh, it all invited me in...ahh, I...恥ずかしくて、愚かで、従順で、馬鹿で、健気で、熱くて、どろどろで、結合部が俺を誘って……ああ、もう……。\k
21221 I...\nI'm...!もう……。\nもう……！\k
21222 I grabbed Toudou's hips and thrust in as hard as I could.俺は藤堂の腰を捕まえて、思いっきり突き上げた。\k
21223 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0035.ogg,5;"Ughaahhhhhhh!!!?"「うぐっああああああああああああああああッッ！！？」\k
21224 I mercielessly pounded him with my miserable dick, rubbing Toudou's insides, over and over and over and over.切なすぎるチンポを、藤堂の腸壁でこすって、ブッ叩くみたいに、何度も、何度も、何度も、何度も。\k
21225 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0036.ogg,5;"Gyaaahh! M-Mas..t.!! Wai...Wait, please...nnn!! Uwahhh, ahh ahh!! Uahh...haa...t-too harddddddd!!!!!"「ぎゃぅっ！　ご、しゅじ……まっ！！　待って……待っでぐださ……ッッ！！　うおああっ、あっ、あっ！！　うはっ……は、はげしすぎるっすうううう！！！！」\k
21226 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"I'm... tempering you personally! I'm pulling you open with all my might and delivering body blows inside your stomach!"「俺が……俺自身が直接鍛えてやる！　思いっきり広げて、腹ん中からボディーブローでボッコボコにしてやるよ！」\k
21227 No matter how I moved, the big guy never fell.\nThe muscles bulged in Toudou's thick legs. He stayed put, as if he were rooted to the ground.俺がどんなに動いた所で、この偉丈夫は倒れはしない。\n藤堂の太い脚には筋が浮いて、根が生えたようにしっかりとその場に据えたままだ。\k
21228 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"How's that...how is it!! Is it so hard you can't even compare it to any sort of training you've done before!?"「どうだ……どうだ！！　これまでの筋トレなんか比べものにならないくらいの負荷だろう！？」\k
21229 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0037.ogg,5;"Uwahhhhhhhhhhh!! it's amasing! Gah...nn...it's rubbing! Ahh gahhh! My stom...my stomach, it's...! Guuu ahhh ahh ah ahhhh...!"「うああああああああああっっ！！　すごいっすぅ！　かはっ……ッ……ゴリゴリしてるっすぅ！　あううっ、があぁっ！　はら……腹がぁ……！　ぐうぅっ、ああっ、あっ、あ、あ、あぁぁぁ……！！」\k
21230 His elastic, muscular entrance was smaller and tighter than any hole I've tasted before. Totally differnt from a girl's.\nAs much as I squeezed, his firm hips didn't give.\nThey felt thick and heavy when we made contact.今まで味わったどんな穴より狭くて、きつい、女の子のそれとはまるで違う、弾力のある筋肉の門。\n掴もうとしても手に余る、硬い腰回り。\nぶつかる瞬間に感じる重量感。\k
21231 Both sensations appealed to my instincts.\nFuck...Right now, I'm raping Toudou...そのどれもが、俺の本能を満たしていく。\nすげえ……俺、今、藤堂を犯してる……。\k
21232 The powerful male is completely submitting to me.\nIs there a higher position for an animal?強いオスを完膚無きまで屈服させる。\n動物としてこれ以上の上位があるだろうか？\k
21233 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"Ha, haha... hahahahaha!! Fuck... this is amazing, Toudou!!"「は、ははっ……はははははっ！！　すげえ……すげえよ、藤堂！！」\k
21234 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0038.ogg,5;"Uwahhhhhh! Ah, ahhh! I-I can't do squats like thiss! Higyaa stopp, Masterrr!"「うわああああああっ！　あーっ、ああーっ！　こ、これじゃ、スクワットに、なんないっすぅ！　ひぎゃああっ、らめえええっ、ご主人様ああぁっ！」\k
21235 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"Whatever! We're training your sphincter, aren't we!"「いいんだよ！　括約筋は鍛えられてるだろうが！」\k
21236 As I spoke, I was approaching my limit.\nShit, I'm gonna cum...!言いながら、俺は限界を悟った。\nヤバイ、出る……っ！\k
21237 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0039.ogg,5;"Masterrrrrrrrrrr!!"「ご主人様あああああぁぁぁっっ！！」\k
21238 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"T-Toudou...that's perfect...! Call my name, cry it!! Come on, say it!!"「と、藤堂……それ、最高……っ！　もっと俺を呼べ、啼けっ！！　ほら、俺を呼べっ！！」\k
21239 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0040.ogg,5;"Hi...!? M-Master!? Mas... ahh...Master...! Master, Master, Master, Masterrrr!!"「ひ……ッ！？　ご、ご主人様っ！？　ごしゅ……あうっ……ご主人様……っ！　ご主人様、ご主人様ご主人様、ごしゅじんさまぁッ！！」\k
21240 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"Haa, ah gahh...! Fuu...guh! Ah...here it comes!! Uahhhhhh!!!"はぁっ、あ、はぐぅ……っ！　ふぅっ……くあっ！　あ……出るっ！！　うぉああああーーーーっっ！！」\k
21241 I came hard, like a volcanic erruption.\nMy eyes were open, but for an instant, my vision went blank.噴火のような強い射精感だった。\nまぶたは開いているはずなのに、視界が瞬間ゼロになる。\k
21242 My dick convulsed over an over, wrapped in flesh so delicate it's hard to believe it belongs to this stern man. I could distinctly feel the jizz pouring out of me.厳つい男の体内とは思えない繊細な粘膜に包まれたチンポが幾度となく痙攣して、たっぷりの精液が精管を上って吐き出されていくのがありありと分かった。\k
21243 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0041.ogg,5;"Uahh ahh...Master...! What's wrong... are you okay...!?"「うぁ、うあぁ……ご主人様っ……！　どうしたんすか……大丈夫すか……！？」\k
21244 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"Guh...haa, haa...I-I came..."「く……はぁっ、はぁっ……い、イった……」\k
21245 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0042.ogg,5;"Are you in pain!? Ahh... I... I made you over work yourself...! How could I ever apologize..."「痛いんすか！？　ああっ……自分が……ご主人様を無理させてしまったっす……！　どうお詫びすれば……」\k
21246 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"Haha... You're amazing."「はは……お前、最高」\k
21247 My dick returned to it's soft, limp state and came out easily.萎えて柔らかさを取り戻したペニスは、簡単に抜け出ていった。\k
21248 My semen leaked out of the opening of the condom as I removed it.はずしたゴムの隙間から俺の原液が漏れてくる。\k
21249 It seems like that finally made Toudou realize what happened.\nAnd then his face turned bright red.そこでやっと藤堂は何が起こったのか理解したらしい。\nそして、昨日の自分と重ねたのか赤い顔で固まった。\k
21250 I wonder what Toudou sees when he looks down at me, sprawled out, my crotch pure white.\nNot like anything's going to make this less gross.股間を真っ白にして、大の字で寝転ぶ俺は、藤堂からどう見えてるんだろうか。\n何にせよ、かっこわるいことに変わりはない。\k
21251 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0043.ogg,5;"Master..."「ご主人様……」\k
21252 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"...What? Dissillusioned now?「……なんだよ。幻滅したか？」\k
21253 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0044.ogg,5;"...Y-You're so pretty..."「……き、きれいっす……」\k
21254 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0047.ogg,1;"...You really are disgusting."「……やっぱりお前、気持ち悪い」\k
21255 I wiped myself off a bit as I caught my breath.呼吸が整ってきたところで、軽く体を拭く。\k
21256 And then,\nI said, 'today's training is over,'\nand went to leave.それから\n『今日のトレーニングは終わりだ』\nそう言って俺は部屋を後にした。\k
21257 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0048.ogg,1;"Alright. Today, I've brought a tool to train your sphincter."{alt sequence start. I don't actually know what the trigger for this is though}「よし。今日は括約筋を効果的に鍛える道具を用意してきてやったからな」\k
21258 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0045.ogg,5;"W-What tool might that be!?"「そ、そんな道具があるんすか！？」\k
21259 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0049.ogg,1;"I found it just for you."「お前の為にわざわざ探してきてやったんだぞ」\k
21260 I did ask Mr. Mizoguchi to order it, but it won't work without pretext.正確には溝口さんに頼んで注文しただけで、口先しか動かしてないけどな。\k
21261 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0046.ogg,5;"T-Thank you very much! I won't let your kindness go to waste, Master, I'll work myself to death!"「あ、ありがとうございます！　ご主人様のご厚意を無駄にしないよう、死ぬ気でがんばるっす！」\k
21262 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0047.ogg,5;"Uwahh!? W-What are you doing, Master!?"「うわああっ！？　な、何するんすか！　ご主人様っ！？」\k
21263 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0050.ogg,1;"I'm making sure you can't give up half way through like you did yesterday."「昨日みたいに途中で投げ出さないようにな」\k
21264 Toudou's beloved training machine had been completely repurposed.\nNow it's merely the cross upon which its owner is bound.藤堂愛用のトレーニングマシンは、本来の用途とは違う、変わり果てた姿となった。\n今は持ち主を拘束する磔柱でしかない。\k
21265 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0048.ogg,5;"I-I won't run! This is too... too embarassingggggg!!"「に、逃げないっすから！　こんなの……恥ずかしすぎるっすううううっっ！！」\k
21266 Toudou could probably destroy the machine and shred the ropes if he was really trying, but that was completely outside my concern.\nToudou wouldn't do that.藤堂が本気で暴れたら、マシンを壊すなり、縄を千切るなり可能なのかもしれないが、まったく心配の外だ。\n藤堂はそんなことはしない。\k
21267 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0051.ogg,1;"Didn't I tell you to abandon shame? This isn't a game. I'm not into this sort of thing.{yeah, you keep telling yourself that, Tomoaki} This is sacred training. Are you up to it?"「羞恥心は捨てろって言ったじゃねえか。これは遊びじゃないんだ。俺の趣味でもない。神聖なトレーニングなんだぞ。やる気あんのか？」\k
21268 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0049.ogg,5;"Uhh... I am... But, what are you going to do... I'm scared..."「ううっ……やる気は、あるっす……。でも、何するんすか……怖いっす……」\k
21269 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0052.ogg,1;"Actually, Toudou, do you know the eight virtues?"「ところで藤堂。八徳って知ってるか？」\k
21270 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0050.ogg,5;"Huh? Y-Yes. You mean the Tale of Eight Dogs...? What does that..."{this: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nans%C5%8D_Satomi_Hakkenden}「えっ？　は、はい。里見八犬伝とかのですよね……？　それが、何か……」\k
21271 I dangled the other item I'd ordered along with the rope in front of Toudou's eyes.俺はロープと一緒に注文したもうひとつのアイテムを藤堂の眼前にぶら下げた。\k
21272 It was a string of eight crystal-looking spheres. Each abotu 5cm{2 inches} in diameter. Each orb had a word written on it. I wrote them on it.直径５センチ程の、水晶のような球体が８つ連なった物で、それぞれの玉に文字が書き入れてある。俺が書いた。\k
21273 The words I'd written were:\n'compassion, honor, courtesy, wisdom, loyalty, faith, piety, respect'\nthose eight words.書かれているのは\n『仁・義・礼・智・忠・信・孝・悌』\nの、８文字だ。\k
21274 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0051.ogg,5;"What is that... a rosary?"「なんすか、それ……数珠、すか？」\k
21275 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0053.ogg,1;"Do they really make rosaries this big?"「こんなデカい数珠があるか」\k
21276 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0052.ogg,5;"What is it then...?"「何なんすか……？」\k
21277 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0054.ogg,1;"You know about 'heart, techinque, and physique' right? I thought it'd help you focus your mind while we work on your sphincter."「心技体って言うだろ。括約筋だけじゃなく心も精進させてやろうと思ってな」\k
21278 I covered the first ball, with 'compassion' written on it, liberally with lotion and put it against Toudou's hole. 俺は一番端の『仁』と書かれたボールに、たっぷりとローションをまぶして、藤堂の肛門にあてがった。\k
21279 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0053.ogg,5;"Wha...!? Hey...no way, Master!? P-Please wait!!"「えっ……！？　ちょっ……まさか、ご主人様！？　ま、待ってくださいっ！！」\k
21280 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0055.ogg,1;"The first one is, 'compassion'!!"「ひとつ目、『仁』！！」\k
21281 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0054.ogg,5;"...Uahhhh! Guahhh!!?"「……うあ、あ、あっ！　ぐううううッッ！？」\k
21282 I forced it in mercilessly and it went inside Toudou rather easily. For just a second as it went into him, the clear sphere let me see the deep pink of his insides.容赦なく押し込めると、いとも簡単に藤堂の中へ飲み込まれた。透明な珠は、潜り込む一瞬だけ、内臓を透かして濃い桃色を見せてくれる。\k
21283 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0056.ogg,1;"...That went in easily. 'Compassion' that is, concern for others. Toudou, you've got that in surplus, don't you?"「……簡単に入ったなぁ。『仁』、他人を思いやる心だ。藤堂にはもう備わってるからかな？」\k
21284 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0055.ogg,5;"Nn...Haa! Haa! W-Wait, please...!!"「ッ……はーっ！　はーっ！　ま、まって、くださいっ……！！」\k
21285 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0057.ogg,1;"Nope! Here comes number two! 'Honor'!!"「待たない！　ふたつ目行くぞ！　『義』！！」\k
21286 Just like before, I covered the sphere in lotion and shoved it into Toudou's asshole.同じようにローションで滑りをよくした次の珠を、藤堂の尻穴にねじ込んでいく。\k
21287 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0056.ogg,5;"Mas...ahhh! Ahhh, nnggggg!!"「ごしゅ……ぉあッ！　ああっ、んぐぅうううっ！！」\k
21288 As Toudou writhed the rope and the machine creaked.\nDon't break it now.藤堂が身悶える度に、縄が、機器がギシギシと音を立てる。\n壊すなよ？\k
21289 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0058.ogg,1;"Toudou! What is 'honor'!?"「藤堂！　『義』とは！？」\k
21290 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0057.ogg,5;"Ha, ha...J-Justice...? An honest heart... or something..."「は、は……せ、正義……？　まっすぐな心……とか……」\k
21291 Well, I guess that's good enough.まあ、そんな感じでいいか。\k
21292 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0059.ogg,1;"Alright! Number three! 'Gratitude'!!"「よーし！　みっつ！　『礼』！！」\k
21293 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0058.ogg,5;"Fuguu...nn...! Ooohh aghh! Higii...!"「ふぐ……ッ……！　おぉっ、あ゛ッ！　ひぎっ……！」\k
21294 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0060.ogg,1;"Define 'courtesy'!!"「『礼』とは！！」\k
21295 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0059.ogg,5;"Haa, haa, haa...! M-Manners...? Greetings...!?"「はぁっ、はぁっ、はぁっ……！　れ、礼儀……？　あいさつ……！？」\k
21296 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0061.ogg,1;"Numbe fourrr! 'Wisdom'!!"「よっつぅッ！　『智』！！」\k
21297 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0060.ogg,5;"...nng! Ugahhhhhhh!! M-Master...I...agah...it hurts...ss!!"「……ッ！！　うがぁうぐううううううううッ！！　ご、ご主人様っ……も……あ、が、ぐるし……すっ！！」\k
21298 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0062.ogg,1;"We're only half way! Now, answer me! What is 'wisdom'!"「まだ半分だ！　さあ、答えろ！　『智』とは！」\k
21299 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0061.ogg,5;"Haa, fuu...guu...w-wis...s-smarts...!"「はっ、ふっ……ぐ……ち、ち……か、かしこさ……！」\k
21300 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0063.ogg,1;"Alright! Number five! 'Loyalty'!!"「よしっ！　いつーつッ！　『忠』ッッ！！」\k
21301 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0062.ogg,5;"Uoahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! S-Serving my master with whole-hearted devotionnnnnnnnnn!!"「うぉおおあああぁアアァァぁああッッ！！　ご、ご主人様にッ、誠心誠意お仕えすることっすううううっ！！」\k
21302 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0064.ogg,1;"Six! 'Faith'!!"「むっつう！　『信』！！」\k
21303 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0063.ogg,5;"Uwaahhhh! Ahh ahh ahhh!! My trust in you, Masterrr! Hii aghh gahhhh!! N-No more, no moreeeeee!!"「うわああああ！　ああ、あああ、ああーッ！！　ご主人様を信じることっすううぅ！　ひっ、あぐっ、ぐああああ！　も、はいんない、はいんないっすうううううう！！」\k
21304 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0065.ogg,1;"Not yet! Seven! 'Piety'!!「まだまだ！　ななーつ！　『孝』ぅっ！！」\k
21305 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0064.ogg,5;"Guahhhhhhh!!! M-My concern for you, Masterrrrrrr!!"「ぐああああああああっ！！　ご主人様おおぉぉッ、だ、大事に、いたわることぉおおおっ！！」\k
21306 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0066.ogg,1;"Last one! 'Respect'!!"「最後だ！　『悌』ぃぃっ！！」\k
21307 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0065.ogg,5;"I...I don't...I-I can't! No...Noo! Masterrrr!!"「てい……わからな……も、もう、無理っす！　いやだ……いやっす！　ご主人様あああぁぁぁ！！」\k
21308 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0067.ogg,1;"Alright, 'respect' is what connects siblings! You've gotta take it in if you're gonna fight Saki Toudou! He's not your owner or your superior! He is your shadow that you must defeat! You're creatures, bound by blood and endowed with equal strength!"「いいか『悌』ってのはな、兄弟のつながりだ！　藤堂三毅と戦うお前には絶対に飲み込んでもらうぞ！　あいつは藤堂の上官でも飼い主でもない！　倒すべき、お前の分身だ！　血を分かち、同等の強さを持った生き物なんだ！」\k
21309 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0068.ogg,1;"Can you win!? Can you win against Saki Toudou!!"「勝てるだろ！？　藤堂三毅に！！」\k
21310 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0066.ogg,5;"Uuhh uhh fuu! I will win...! Gah ah I won't... lose to soemeone like himmmmm!! Uahh ah ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"「うう、ううっ、ふーっ！　勝つっす……！　が、あ、あんなやつに……負けないっすうぅぅッ！！　うあっ、あ、ああああああああああああああああああああッッ！！！！」\k
21311 Toudou's face was so red I almost thought his brain must be boiling in his head. His shouts forced fluids out of his body.脳みそが沸騰してるんじゃないかと思うくらい、藤堂は真っ赤になって、体中の体液を流れ出させて、絶叫した。\k
21312 Then, I heard it hit the seventh ball and finally, all eight virtues were instilled in Toudou.そして、７つ目のボールとぶつかる音がして、とうとう八徳が藤堂の中に収まった。\k
21313 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0069.ogg,1;"Impressive, Toudou. They're all in."「偉いぞ、藤堂。全部入った」\k
21314 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0067.ogg,5;"Fuguuu...fuu, fuu...! Haa...Uugu...M-Master...Haghhh! T-They're gonna come out...tt....!!"「ふぐぅっ……ふーっ、ふーっ！　はぁっ……う、っぐ……ご、ご主人様……っ……はぐうううっ！　出、ちゃいそ……っす……！！」\k
21315 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0070.ogg,1;"No. Endure it."「駄目だ。我慢しろ」\k
21316 His lotion drenched hole gleamed obscenely as it twitched desperately.ローションに濡れて卑猥に光る肛門が、切なげにひくつく。\k
21317 What a foolish, obedient butler, so whole-heartedly trying to fulfill this idiotic order.\nIt's all for his master, for me.\nControl. Conquest. Dominaton. I can't take it. It's sending chills down my spine.こんな馬鹿げた命令も忠実にこなそうとする、愚かで従順な執事。\n全てはご主人様の為、俺の為。\n支配。征服。優越。たまらない。ゾクゾクする。\k
21318 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0068.ogg,5;"M-Master...it' so, so tight...it hurt..ss...!"「ご、しゅじ、さまっ……も、きつい……くる、し……ッ……す……！」\k
21319 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0071.ogg,1;"It just hurts? Really? Even though your loins are so inflamed?" 「苦しいだけか？　本当に？　そんなに股間腫らせて」\k
21320 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0069.ogg,5;"Nn...! N-No...I...I don't know...!"「ッ……！　ち、違うんす……こんな……知らないっす……！」\k
21321 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0072.ogg,1;"You're covered in precum aren't you? You're looking so slovenly in front of your master again. What a bad butler you are...""「我慢汁でベタベタじゃねえか。ご主人様の前でまたそんなだらしない格好して。悪い執事だなぁ……」\k
21322 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0070.ogg,5;"Uu...Aghh....I'm sorry...!"「うっ……あぐううっ……申し訳ないっす……！」\k
21323 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0073.ogg,1;"I think you've proven your metel pretty well, right?"「もうちょい根性見せてくれよ、な？」\k
21324 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0071.ogg,5;"Huh, ah, Master...! Sto...!!"「えっ、あっ、ご主人様……っ！　やめ……！！」\k
21325 I pulled the balls out with all my might.俺は、ありったけの力を込めてボールを引き抜いた。\k
21326 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0072.ogg,5;"Oahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!"「おぁぉああぁああああああああああああああああああああああああああああああああああああああああああああああああああああっっっっ！！！！」\k
21327 With the stimulation of his asshole being forced open and the balls pulled out, Toudou's body jumped about over and over as he came.ケツ穴を無理矢理開かされ、排出する刺激に、藤堂は何度も体を弾ませて、長い、長い射精を見せた。\k
21328 I guess he couldn't concern himself with how his own, thisk semen was raining down on his body, his face and even into his mouth.自身の濃厚な精液が、体に、顔に、口の中にまで降り注ぐのを気に掛ける余裕などなさそうだった。\k
21329 \aToudou;\oTODO_017_TODO_0073.ogg,5;"...nn...o..aghh...nnn...ahh...!"「……ッ……ぉ……あ゛、っ……ッッ……ぁ……！」\k
21330 Both his gaping open asshole and his still hard dick were twitching as if asking for help.\nRight now, this is Toudou's everything.\nHis unfocused eyes weren't looking at me.ぽっかり開ききった肛門と、未だ萎えないペニスが、助けを求めるみたいに、ヒクヒクと震えている。\n今はそれが藤堂の全てだ。\n焦点の定まらない目には俺の姿も映っていない。\k
21331 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0074.ogg,1;"Heh...hehehe..hehaa! Aha haha, ahahahahahahahahaha!!!!!"「く……く、くくっ……くはっ！　あはっ、はは、あははははははははははははは！！！！」\k
21332 I felt compelled to show this strange objet d'art to everyone.この奇妙なオブジェを皆に見せてやりたい衝動に駆られた。\k
21333 But, something's not quite right about that, I decided this is something only I should be allowed to enjoy and undid the ropes.\nEventually, I'll share a bit of this with everyone.ただ、それは少しもったいない、俺だけが楽しむべきだと思い直して、縄を解いてやった。\nそのうち皆にもこの楽しみを少しお裾分けしてやろう。\k
21334 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_017_TOMO_0075.ogg,1;"We're done for today. Good work. Until tomorrow then."「今日はこれで終わりだ。おつかれさん。それじゃ、また、明日な」\k
21335 Toudou didn't answer.\nOf course he couldn't.藤堂の反応はない。\nそれどころじゃないんだろう。\k
21336 Well, that's fine.\nI left Toudou as he was, smeared with his own semen as I left the room.まあいい、充分楽しんだ。\n俺は精液まみれの藤堂をそのままにして部屋を後にした。\k
21337 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"You look better than I thought you would. How's your body doing?"「思ったより元気そうだな。体の調子はどうだ？」\k
21338 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"I'm fine, somehow... But, I think it's at its limit...uh...my ass that is..."「大丈夫っす、なんとか……。でも、そろそろ限界っぽいっす……その……尻が……」\k
21339 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Don't worry. We're doing something different today."「安心しろ。今日は別のことをする」\k
21340 There's only one more day before the showdown with Saki Toudou.\nI've gotta finish breaking down his body and mind.藤堂三毅との対決まで、もうあと１日しかない。\n心と体を半壊させたら仕上げに入らなければ。\k
21341 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"A test of courage."「度胸試しだ」\k
21342 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Huh?"「えっ？」\k
21343 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"I don't forget, you know. When you were faced with Saki Toudou, you were seized with terror. Are you that afraid of him?"「俺は忘れてないぞ。藤堂三毅を目の前にした時の、お前のあの情けない怖じ気付きようはなんだ。そんなにあいつが怖いのか」\k
21344 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"...I'd be lying if I said I wans't scared..."「……怖くないと言ったら、嘘になるっす……」\k
21345 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"That's what worries me. All that training will be pointless if you can't unleash your strength when the time comes. Saki Toudou is accustomed to being surrounded by a huge crowd when he's in the ring. He's good at performing."「俺が心配してるのはそこなんだよ。いくら鍛えたって、いざっていう時に力が発揮できなかったら何の意味もないだろ。その点、藤堂三毅は大勢の客に囲まれてリングに上がることに慣れてる。本番に強い」\k
21346 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Good at performing..."「本番に強い……」\k
21347 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Yeah. He doesn't chicken out, and he uses all his strength no matter who his opponent is. He doesn't get stage fright. I think that's something Saki has that you don't."「そう。どんな時でも緊張しない、誰が相手でも全力を出し切れる強い心。舞台度胸ってやつだな。三毅にあって、藤堂に欠けてる物がこれだと思う」\k
21348 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"That's...probably true..."「確かに……その通りかもしれないっす……」\k
21349 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"If you're too scared to do anything, you can't even begin to worry about victory or defeat. You've gotta be able to perform in any setting and under any conditions.「勝ち負け以前に、ビビってなんにもできませんでした、じゃ話になんないだろ？　どんな場面だろうが、どんな状況だろうが、なんでもできなきゃいけない」\k
21350 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"So, you're going to perform a test of courage."「だから度胸試しをさせてもらう」\k
21351 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"Y-Yessir! What should I do!"「う、うっす！　何をすればいいんすか！」\k
21352 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Well... First, we need an audience. After all, you get into the fighting spirit differently when eyes are on you. Call everyone in the estate together."「そうだな……まず、ギャラリーが必要だ。人の目があるのとないのとじゃ気合いの入り方も変わってくるからな。屋敷の人間、全員呼んでこい」\k
21353 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"Will do!"「はいっ！」\k
21354 It was a pretty plausible argument, but I wasn're really concerned about whether it would be effective.もっともらしく論ってみたものの、それが本当に効果的かどうかは、さほど重要じゃなかった。\k
21355 I just want to see something entertaining.\nThat's all I was after.ただ、面白いものが見れる。\nそれだけは確信していた。\k
21356 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"Sorry to have kept you waiting, Master!"「ご主人様、お待たせしたっす！」\k
21357 \aSakuma;\oTODO_018_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"You called, Master?"「お呼びでしょうか、ご主人様」\k
21358 \aKomine;\oTODO_018_KOMI_0001.ogg,4;"What? It's not just me. I thought you wanted me, Tommy."「なんや、俺だけとちゃうんか。トモちゃんのご指名や思ったのに」\k
21359 \aArisato;\oTODO_018_ARIS_0001.ogg,6;"What is it?"「何ですかぁ？」\k
21360 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_018_MIZO_0001.ogg,7;"I heard you wanted my help with something or other, but... if I can be of service."「何やら手伝ってほしい、とだけ聞きましたが……。私でお役に立てることでしたら」\k
21361 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Yeah, you just have to observe. Just stand there and watch. Hey, Toudou."「ああ、観客になってくれるだけでいいんだ。ただそこで見ててくれればいい。おい、藤堂」\k
21362 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"I told you earlier that you need the guts to do anything in any place, right? This is vital, and it's an order. You're not allowed to complain. Got it?"「さっきも言ったけど、どんな場面でどんなことでもできる度胸。これは必要不可欠なもので、俺の命令でもある。弱音を吐くことは許されない。いいな？」\k
21363 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"Yes, Sir!!"「押忍っ！！」\k
21364 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"I want you to jack off right here."「お前ここでオナニーしろ」\k
21365 \a執事たち;\oTODO_018_XMIX_0001.ogg,7;"Wha!?"「えっ！？」\k
21366 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"...S-Surely I misheard...Um..."「……き、聞き間違いじゃないっすよね……その……」\k
21367 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"I said, I want you to jack off, right here, in front of everyone."「ここで、みんなの前でオナニーしてみせろ、って言ったんだ」\k
21368 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"Nn!!"「っ！！」\k
21369 \aKomine;\oTODO_018_KOMI_0002.ogg,4;"W-W-Wh-What are you saying!?"「な、な、なな、何を言うとんねん！？」\k
21370 \aArisato;\oTODO_018_ARIS_0002.ogg,6;"U-Uh, Master!?"「あ、あのっ、ご主人様！？」\k
21371 While Komine and Arisato openly displayed their shock, Sakuma just stood there, petrefied.驚きを露わにする小峰さんと有里に対して、唖然と立ち竦む佐久間さん。\k
21372 Mr. Mizoguchi who was on 'my side' just continued to watch over everything with a gentle smile, as if nothing were out of the ordinary.\nHe was calmly camped in front of the door, probably to prevent the others from escaping. Sharp as always, isn't he.『こっち側』である溝口さんは、今さら意外さもないようで穏やかな笑顔を崩さず顛末を見守っている。\nさりげなく扉の前を陣取っているのは、皆が逃げ出さないようにだろう。さすがだな。\k
21373 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"...B-But, I...Erm..."「……そ、そんな、自分……む……」\k
21374 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Don't you say you can't. What's gonna happen if you can't even manage this? This is nothing compared to the guts and bravery you're gonna need for the real deal."「無理とは言わせねえぞ。この程度こなせないでどうする。本番に必要な度胸と勇気はこんなもんじゃないんだぞ」\k
21375 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0012b.ogg,5;"Uh...Uhhh..."「う……うう……」\k
21376 \aKomine;\oTODO_018_KOMI_0003.ogg,4;"W-Wait a darn second! What's going on!? I don't get it! I don't want to watch th..."「ちょ、ちょお待ってや！　何がどしたん！？　話が見えんわ！　俺かてそんなん見たない……」\k
21377 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Shut the fuck up! All of you, watch and don't say a word! That's an order!"「うるせえ！　お前らは黙って見てろ！　これが命令だ！」\k
21378 \aKomine;\oTODO_018_KOMI_0004.ogg,4;"...Nn."「……っ」\k
21379 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"Master..."「ご主人様……」\k
21380 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Hurry up and do it. You don't want to make me mad. This won't be over until you cum."「早くしろよ。俺をイラつかせんな。きっちり出すまで終わらせねえから」\k
21381 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"B-But..."「そ、そんな……」\k
21382 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"If you haven't started in ten seconds, I'm giving up on you. Ten, nine..."「１０秒以内に始めないと見限る。じゅう、きゅう……」\k
21383 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"W-Wait, please...!"「ま、待ってください……！」\k
21384 Toudou timidly undid his fly.\nThe person Toudou was really afraid of might not have been his brother after all, but me.藤堂はズボンのファスナーをおそるおそる降ろしていった。\n藤堂にとって本当に怖いのは、兄貴じゃなくて俺なのかもしれないな。\k
21385 The other butlers just stood there, scowling.\nMy orders are absolute. What a wonderful sight.現に他の執事だって眉をひそめつつもこの場に居続けてる。\n俺の命令は絶対なんだ。いい眺めじゃないか。\k
21386 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"...six, five..."「……ろく、ご……」\k
21387 I didn't stop counting just because he unzipped his pants.\nHurry up and whip your dick out you stupid butler.ファスナーを開けただけじゃ俺のカウントは止まらない。\nとっととチンコ出せよ、馬鹿執事。\k
21388 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"...two, one.."「……に、いち……」\k
21389 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"...nn..."「……っ……」\k
21390 Toudou looked resolved and finally opened his pants and underwear, stuck his fingers in and pulled his dick out.意を決したような表情を見せた藤堂は、ようやくズボンと下着の前開きに指を差し入れ、自らをつまみ出した。\k
21391 When it finally made its appearence, it was pathetically limp. There wasn't even a shred of hope that he'd be able to fulfill my order.ふるり、と顔を出したそいつは、憐れなほどに萎縮して、俺の命令を遂行できそうな頼もしさは一切なかった。\k
21392 Komine's gaze flitted back and forth between my and Toudou's faces.\nAs for Sakuma, I had no idea where he was looking or what he was thinking.小峰さんの目線が、藤堂と俺の顔を往復している。\n佐久間さんは、どこを見ているのか、何を考えているのか分からない。\k
21393 And then there was Arisato, looking anxious because of how the other two looked and like he wanted to be saved.そして、そんな二人の様子をおろおろうかがいながら、助けを求めるような表情をしている有里。\k
21394 Just a single word from me bound them to where they stood.\nThe thought of it brought a smile to my face.誰も皆、俺の言葉ひとつでこの場に縛り付けられているのだ。\nそう思ったら自然と笑みが浮かんできた。\k
21395 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Heh. Toudou, why are you just standing there? Remind me, what did I order you to do?"「くくっ。藤堂、何ボーッとしてるんだ？　俺の命令はなんだっけ？」\k
21396 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"...to...j-jack off..."「…………お……オナニー……すること、っす……」\k
21397 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"So, do you jack off by just standing around with your dick out? Are you gonna cum if you just wait around like that? Sounds handy."「チンコ出して突っ立ってんのがお前のオナニーなのか？　このまま待ってれば射精すんのか？　器用なやつだな」\k
21398 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Uuhh...N-No...but..."「うう……ち、ちがいます……でも……」\k
21399 Just as Toudou was about to say something...藤堂が何か言いかけた時……。\k
21400 I squeezed one of Toudou's ass cheeks as hard as I could.俺は藤堂の尻たぶを、思い切り掴んだ。\k
21401 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"Uwah!?"「うあっ！？」\k
21402 I could feel the springiness of his flesh through the stiff cloth as my fingers sunk into it. I massaged it as if I were forming clay.\nIt probably just looks like I'm pinching his ass to everyone else.硬めの布越しにも分かる強い弾力に指を食い込ませながら、粘土の形を変えるように揉みしだく。\n皆からは尻をつねっているようにしか見えないはずだ。\k
21403 I brought my face to Toudou's ear and whispered.俺は藤堂の耳元に顔を寄せ、声をひそめて言った。\k
21404 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"...Do you want them to find out what kind of training you've been doing? ...and what shameful sides you've been shoiwng? ...Do you want them all to find out?"「……バラされたいか？　今までどんなトレーニングをしたか……どれだけ恥ずかしい姿を晒したか……みんなにバラされたいか？」\k
21405 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"I-I... wait...!"「そ、それはっ……待ってください……！」\k
21406 Even though I was whispering, in these close quarters, I'm sure everyone heard me. Aside from Mr. Mizoguchi, everyone gazed at our exchange with bewildered faces.声をひそめたところで、この至近距離では会話は丸聞こえだろう。溝口さん以外、不思議そうな顔をして俺たちのやりとりを眺めている。\k
21407 As I looked over the other butlers, my fingers crept down into Toudou's ass crack.\nI ground my finger against him to stimulate the central part under the cloth.{中心部: lit. central part; this shit is mad awkward and should probably be changed}そんな執事達を横目に観察しながら、俺は指先をだんだんと尻の谷間へと沈ませていった。\n布の下にある中心部を刺激するように、グリグリと指で押しつける。\k
21408 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"Master...! Guh...nnn...!"「ご主人様……っ！　くっ……んっ……！」\k
21409 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Want me to tell everyone?"「みんなに教えてやろうか」\k
21410 What I did to 'this.'『ココ』に、何をされたか。\k
21411 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"Nn...a-anything but th...!"「っ……そ、それだけは……！」\k
21412 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"I'm sure you're the only one who could have endured training that hard, Toudou. Don't you want to brag about it?" 「きっと、あんなハードトレーニングに耐えれられるの、藤堂だけだぞ。自慢してもいいんじゃないか？」\k
21413 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"I'm begging you... don't tell them...!"「お願いします……言わないでください……！」\k
21414 Toudou squeezed his eyes shut and his face was bright red.\nIt wasn't hard to guess that it was because of the stimulation on his ass, my words and remembering his embarassing training.藤堂はぎゅっと目をつぶって、顔を真っ赤にさせている。\n尻への刺激と、俺の言葉で、かつての恥ずかしいトレーニングを思い出しているであろうことは容易に想像できた。\k
21415 And that was also getting Toudou aroused.そして、それが藤堂に性的興奮をもたらしていることも。\k
21416 After all, Toudou was demonstrating that in a way anyone could plainly see.なぜなら、誰が見ても明らかな証拠を、藤堂自身が示していたのだから。\k
21417 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Woah, impressive..."「うわ、すげ……」\k
21418 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"Ah...Ahhhh..."「あ……ああっ……」\k
21419 What happened to that humble guy, hanging his head down modestly.\nThe blood vessels rose to the surface and its surface was gleaming. It was proudly looking up at the heavens, was it not?{just to be clear, the first line's personifying Toudou's dick, lol}あれだけ控えめに頭を下げていたヤツが、今はどうだ。\n血管の浮き立った全身を艶めかせ、たくましく天を仰いでいるではないか。\k
21420 Everyone's previously scattered gazes had all gathered on Toudou's crotch.バラバラだった皆の視線が、藤堂の股間に集まった。\k
21421 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"Toudou, open your damn eyes. It's not training if you don't know you're being watched."「藤堂、目ェ開けて。見られてることが分かんなきゃトレーニングにならない」\k
21422 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"Uuhh...okay..."「うう……はい……」\k
21423 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"Nn...! D-Don't look so much, please..."「ッ……！　あ、あんまり、見ないでくださいっす……」\k
21424 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"Hey, don't forget the point of this exercise. It's a test of courage, you have to overcome your anxiety about being watched."「おい、目的忘れんなよ。見られることの緊張を乗り越える度胸試しだろうが」\k
21425 I pressed down with my middle finger again, poking Toudou's hole.再び中指に力を込め、藤堂のアヌス辺りをつつく。\k
21426 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Come onn, hurry up and stroke it. How long do you plan on standing around?"「ほらぁ、とっととしごけよ。いつまでグダグダやってるつもりだよ」\k
21427 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0027.ogg,5;"Uuhh...fuu...uh...haa...!"「ううっ……ふ……うっ……はぁっ……！」\k
21428 Toudou's hand started moving slowly.\nAnd I didn't stop playing with his ass.藤堂の手がゆるゆると動き始める。\n俺も尻を弄ぶ手を休めない。\k
21429 Toudou's breath became ragged and his hand movements more intense.\nAnd shades of panic appeared on the others' faces in proportion to the intensity of Toudou's strokes.藤堂の呼吸が荒くなり、手の動きが激しさを増す。\nそれと比例して、観客の顔には怯えの色が浮かんでくる。\k
21430 Toudou seemed to be interpreting the expressions of his audience as disgust.その観客の表情を、藤堂は嫌悪と受け取ったらしかった。\k
21431 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0028.ogg,5;"...Uuh...I'm sorry! I-I'm sorry...for making you watch...something os filthy...! Haa guuhh...!"「……うう……申し訳ないっす！　こ、こんな、汚い物……見せてしまって……申し訳ないっす……！　はぁ、くうっ……！」\k
21432 You sure are talking a lot.\nI squeezed his ass cheek as hard as I could and twisted.余計なことをしゃべるんじゃない。\n俺は尻肉を思いっきり掴んで歪ませる。\k
21433 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0029.ogg,5;"Ahhh!! Ah, haa....haa...!"「ああうっ！！　あ、はぁっ……はぁっ……っ！」\k
21434 The muscles in Toudou's ass flexed and lifted up.\nAnd then it went soft again...and it repeated.藤堂の尻の筋肉が、ぎゅっと硬くなり、持ち上がる。\nそしてまた柔らかさを取り戻し……それを繰り返す。\k
21435 Toudou slouched a bit and started to wave his hips.\nHis hand started to move even faster.少し前屈みになりながら腰をくねらせる藤堂。\n手の動きは最高速になっていた。\k
21436 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"You sem to be enjoying yourself quite a bit."「ずいぶん気持ちよさそうだなぁ？」\k
21437 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0030.ogg,5;"Guh fuu...uhh, ahh, ah...Master...nn...mming...!"「く、ふぅっ……う、あう、あっ……ご主人様……ッ……きそ、すっ……！」\k
21438 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"Excuse me?"「ああ？」\k
21439 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0031.ogg,5;"I...I'm cumming!!"「イ……いきそうっす！！」\k
21440 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"Good. Cum. You're all watching, right?"「いいぞ。イけよ。お前らもちゃんと見てろよ？」\k
21441 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0032.ogg,5;"Ughh...nnn...Unnnn!!"「うくっ……んんっ……うむうううっ！！」\k
21442 \aKomine;\oTODO_018_KOMI_0005.ogg,4;"W-Woah...!"「う、うわっ……！」\k
21443 There was no way in hell it was going to shoot that far, but Komine over reacted and jumped out of the way.\nThe rest of the peanut gallery just stood there, stiff as a board.いくらなんでもそこまで飛ぶはずがないのだが、それでも小峰さんは大げさに飛び退ってみせた。\n他のギャラリーはぽかんと硬直したままだ。\k
21444 He really came.\nHe came while being watched.本当にイきやがった。\n人に見られて、イきやがった。\k
21445 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"Pfft...Heh, haha, ahahahahaha!!! Fuck! Ahahahahaha!!"「ふっ……く、ははっ、あっはっはっはっはっ！！！　すげえ！　あははははっ！！」\k
21446 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0033.ogg,5;"Haa, haa, haa...!"「はぁっ、はぁっ、はぁっ……！」\k
21447 \aKomine;\oTODO_018_KOMI_0006.ogg,4;"U-Um... are we done yet? I have to prepare dinner..."「あ、あの……もうええですか。俺、飯の支度せなあきませんので……」\k
21448 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"Oh, yeah whatever..."「ああ。別に……」\k
21449 Even before he heard my response, Komine hauled ass out of the room.\nHe pushed past Mr. Mizoguchi in the door.\nRude.俺の返事を聞く前に、小峰さんは足早に部屋を出て行った。\n扉の前にいた溝口さんを押しのけて。\n失礼なやつだ。\k
21450 \aArisato;\oTODO_018_ARIS_0003.ogg,6;"I-I...was in the middle of cleaning, so...excuse meee!!"「ぼ、僕も……お掃除の、途中だったので……失礼しますっ！！」\k
21451 Arisato took the break in the atmosphere Komine had made to make a break for it and ran out of the room.小峰さんが作り出した解散の空気が薄れないうちに、有里も逃げるようにして部屋を飛び出した。\k
21452 The only ones faithfully waiting on my word, were, of course, those two.律儀に俺の言葉を待っているのは、やはりこの二人か。\k
21453 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"You can leave."「もう戻っていいぞ」\k
21454 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_018_MIZO_0002.ogg,7;"Indeed. I am happy to have been of service. If you'll excuse me."「はい。お役に立てたのなら良いのですが。では、失礼いたします」\k
21455 \aSakuma;\oTODO_018_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"Excuse me..."「失礼いたします……」\k
21456 I addressed Toudou, who hadn't even twitched after having expelled his seed.精を吐き出してから微動だにしていない藤堂に、俺は声をかけた。\k
21457 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"Good work."「お疲れ様」\k
21458 Toudou was dumbfounded, staring at his own semen.藤堂は呆然と、撒き散らされた自分の精液を眺めている。\k
21459 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_018_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"I guess you really can do anything if you put your mind to it. You might not have much confidence in yourself yet, but you've got some guts to manage that like it was nothing. I feel a little relieved."「やればできるじゃないか。まだ自覚はないかもしれないけどな、これで大抵のことじゃ動じない度胸が身に付いたんだぞ。俺もひと安心だ」\k
21460 \aToudou;\oTODO_018_TODO_0034.ogg,5;"...T...Thank you...very much...Master..."「……あ……ありがとう……ございます……ご主人様……」\k
21461 This was the last day of training.今日が最後の特訓日だ。\k
21462 I never really thought I'd be able to change Toudou's basic abilities in such a short time period.俺は、この短期間で藤堂の基礎能力が変わるだなんて、最初から考えちゃいない。\k
21463 I'm just pumping him up.\nWith the things Toudou's lacking in. Just a bit of motivation.俺は呼び水を注ぐだけ。\n藤堂に足りないもの。ほんの少しのきっかけ。\k
21464 Anger. Contempt. Hatred.\nThe edge of disgrace.\nAll to light a fire in him.\nAnd I've been plenty entertained myself.怒ること。貶められること。憎むこと。\n恥辱の崖っぷちを見せること。\n火はつけてやったつもりだ。\n俺自身も充分に楽しませてもらった。\k
21465 Now...what's next.あとひとつ……あとひとつなんだ。\k
21466 He needs a cold heart to go with that hot blood.\nHe needs to be cold-hearted enough to knock Saki Toudou down.\nI guess it's time for the pièce de résistance.炎の心と同時に持つべき、氷の心。\n藤堂三毅をぶちのめす、冷酷さ。\nさあ、仕上げといくか。\k
21467 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_019_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Tomorrow already, huh."「いよいよ明日だな」\k
21468 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"...Yessir."「……うっす」\k
21469 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_019_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"I can't help feeling a bit anxious. Will you really be able to hit your brother?"「俺は不安でしょうがないよ。お前が本当に兄貴を殴れるのかってな」\k
21470 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Y-Yessir, I will. I'll show you I can...I'm sure..."「や、やるっすよ。やってみせるっす……きっと……」\k
21471 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_019_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"The rest of your life is at stake here. I don't want to hear that you don't want to hurt anyone or hit anyone."「これからの生き方が懸かってるんだ。人を傷付けたくないとか、殴れないとか言ってらんないのは分かるよな」\k
21472 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"...Yessir."「……うっす」\k
21473 His voice seemed dull.\nSomehow, it wasn't very convincnig.さっきから声にハリがない。\nどうにも頼りなさすぎる。\k
21474 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_019_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Show me your resolve. Not in words, but in actions."「覚悟を見せろよ。言葉じゃなくて、行動で示してほしいんだ」\k
21475 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Uh, um...how..."「え、あの……どうすれば……」\k
21476 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_019_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Hit me."「俺を殴れ」\k
21477 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"What!? I-I...no matter how many orders you give me, Master, that's the one thing I absolutely can't do!!"「ええっ！？　そ、そんなの……いくらご主人様のご命令でも、それだけは絶対できないっす！！」\k
21478 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_019_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"If you're loyal enought to absolutely not be able to do that, you should be loyal enough to absolutely be able to do it! Now hit me!"「絶対できないっていう忠誠心があんなら、絶対できるっていう忠誠心もあるだろ！　俺を殴れ！」\k
21479 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"Anything but taht! No matter what you say, that's the one thing I can't do!!"「許してほしいっす！　何と言われても、それだけはできないっす！！」\k
21480 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_019_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Have you forgotten what I did to you!? It was all bullshit! That wasn't training! I was playing with you! You dumbass!!"「俺がお前にしたこと忘れたのか！？　あれは全部嘘だ！　トレーニングなわけないだろ！　遊んでただけなんだよ！　バーカ！！」\k
21481 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"T-That doesn't matter! I... Even if that's true, I want to be a butler to protect you, Master! If I hurt my own master, I'd be completely missing the point of that!"「そ、それでもいいっす！　自分は……それでも、ご主人様をお守りしたいから執事でいたいんす！　その自分がご主人様を傷付けたら、本末転倒じゃないっすか！」\k
21482 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_019_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Whatever, I said hit me! Are your ears broken, you perverted, muscle head butler! I'll fire your ass!!"「いいから殴れって言ってんだよ！　耳付いてんのか、筋肉バカのド変態執事が！　今すぐクビにすんぞ！！」\k
21483 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"It doesn't matter! I would die before I hit you, Master! Please, anything but this!"「何でもいいっす！　自分は死んでもご主人様を殴ることはできないっす！　許してください！」\k
21484 Goddamnit...!\nI'm so happy...!ちくしょう……！\n嬉しいっ……！\k
21485 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_019_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Uhh...fuck. ...So you could hit anyone but me?"「うう……クソッ。……俺じゃなければ、ちゃんと殴れるんだな？」\k
21486 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"Yes."「はい」\k
21487 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_019_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Alright."「分かった」\k
21488 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Master?"「ご主人様？」\k
21489 I popped my head out into the hall and saw Arisato there, cleaning.廊下に出ると、掃除中の有里が目に入った。\k
21490 \aArisato;\oTODO_019_ARIS_0001.ogg,6;"Oh, Master! Good morning!"「あっ、ご主人様！　おはようございまぁす！」\k
21491 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_019_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Oh, perfect timing. You, commere."「おう。ちょうどいいや。お前ちょっと来い」\k
21492 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_019_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Arisato, have you heard that Toudou might be resigning?"「有里。藤堂がここを辞めることになるかもしれないって話、聞いたか？」\k
21493 \aArisato;\oTODO_019_ARIS_0002.ogg,6;"Ah, yes... I heard the jist from Mr. Mizoguchi. I didn't know it was that serious... You're doing psychological training, aren't you. I'm sorry about how I behaved yesterday..."「あ、はい……だいたいのことは溝口さんから聞きました。僕、そんな大変なことになってるなんて知らなくて……。精神修行だったんですね。昨日はごめんなさいでした……」\k
21494 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_019_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Wanna help?"「お前も協力してくれるよな？」\k
21495 \aArisato;\oTODO_019_ARIS_0003.ogg,6;"Sure! If I can!"「はいっ！　僕でよければ！」\k
21496 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"M-Master... I, uh, I..."「ご、ご主人様……そんな、そんな……」\k
21497 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_019_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"I thought you said you could do it with anyone but me."「俺じゃなければ、できるんだろ？」\k
21498 I went around behind Arisato...俺は有里の背後へ回って……\k
21499 And put him in a full nelson.有里を羽交い締めにした。\k
21500 \aArisato;\oTODO_019_ARIS_0004.ogg,6;"Wah! Master!? What are you doing!?"「わっ！　ご主人様！？　何するんですか！？」\k
21501 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_019_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Alright, Toudou. Hit him."「さあ、藤堂。こいつを殴れ」\k
21502 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Uhh...ghh..."「うっ……ぐ……」\k
21503 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_019_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Aren't you a butler who can easily die and be reborn for my sake? Murder your kindness. Become a demon. Turn your heart to ice!"「俺の為なら簡単に死んで生まれ変われる執事であれ。優しさなんか殺せ。鬼になれ。氷の心を手に入れるんだ！」\k
21504 \aArisato;\oTODO_019_ARIS_0005.ogg,6;"Master, what's going on!? Stop, please!!"ご主人様、なんなんですか！？　やめてくださいー！」\k
21505 Arisato bounced around.\nBut, he wasn't strong enough to shake me.ぐにぐにと身動ぐ有里。\nが、俺を振りほどくまでに力は及ばない。\k
21506 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"...Forgive me, Arisato."「……許してほしいっす、有里」\k
21507 \aArisato;\oTODO_019_ARIS_0006.ogg,6;"Eh..."「えっ……」\k
21508 Toudou took off his jacket and wrapped it around his fist.\nI guess it's supposed to be like a glove.藤堂は上着を脱いで、拳に巻き付けていく。\nグローブのつもりだろう。\k
21509 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"...Flex your stomach and clench your teeth."「……お腹に力を入れて、歯をくいしばって」\k
21510 \aArisato;\oTODO_019_ARIS_0007.ogg,6;"Ehh, eh...!?"「えっ、えっ……！？」\k
21511 \aArisato;\oTODO_019_ARIS_0008.ogg,6;"Ughh!!!!!!!"「う゛ッッ！！！！！！」\k
21512 The instant the wordless cry left Arisato's lips, the immense force of the impact hit me.\nIt made me stagger.\nI had to take a step back to keep my balance. 声にならない鳴き声が漏れた瞬間、有里の体を通してかなりの衝撃が伝わってきた。\n思わずよろめいてしまう。\n俺は片方の足を引いて、バランスを取った。\k
21513 He probably took the makeshift glove into account, but it was still a pretty powerful hit.\nI think we're moving in the right direction.厚手のグローブ代わりも付けているし、ある程度は手加減もしているだろうが、なかなかの勢いだ。\n大変に良い傾向である。\k
21514 \aArisato;\oTODO_019_ARIS_0009.ogg,6;"...Uuh!! ...Uuuuu!!"「……うう！！　……ううーッ！！」\k
21515 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"Sorry, Arisato!"「すまん、有里っ！」\k
21516 \aArisato;\oTODO_019_ARIS_0010.ogg,6;"Guhhhh!!!"「ぐうっっ！！！！」\k
21517 Arisato's lithe body jumped and then after going slack and exhausted for a second, he struggled madly, like he wanted to cower. 有里の華奢な体は跳ね、一瞬だらりと脱力した後、うずくまりたいのか狂ったように暴れ出す。\k
21518 The black lump on the end of Toudou's arm flew toward Arisato's face next.藤堂の腕の先の黒い塊が、次に有里の顔面へ向かって飛んできた。\k
21519 \aArisato;\oTODO_019_ARIS_0011.ogg,6;"Guahh!!!"「ぐぶッッ！！！！」\k
21520 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_019_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Hahaha! Good, Toudou! That's the spirit!"「ははははっ！　いいぞ、藤堂！　その調子だ！」\k
21521 \aArisato;\oTODO_019_ARIS_0012.ogg,6;"Guuuuuuuhhh!!!!!"「ぐうううううっっ！！！！」\k
21522 When I looked at him, Toudou's eyes were filled with tears.{;^; T-Toudou...}ふと見ると、藤堂の目に涙が滲んでいる。\k
21523 \aArisato;\oTODO_019_ARIS_0013.ogg,6;"Guehh!!"「ぐえッ！！」\k
21524 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"Master...! How...How do you want me to do this!"「ご主人様……ッ！　いつまで……いつまでやればいいんすかぁっ！」\k
21525 Toudou cried in a pained voice.悲痛な声で叫ぶ藤堂。\k
21526 So that means you'll keep hitting him until I tell you to stop, huh.\nWhat a wonderful performance.俺が止めなければいつまででも殴れる、ということか。\n上出来だろう。\k
21527 I let Arisato go.俺は有里を離してやった。\k
21528 Arisato collapsed right there into a ball, clutching his stomach.有里はその場に倒れ、腹をかかえて丸くなった。\k
21529 \aArisato;\oTODO_019_ARIS_0014.ogg,6;"Uuuuuuhhh...!"「うぅぅぅぅっ……！」\k
21530 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"Arisato!"「有里！」\k
21531 \aArisato;\oTODO_019_ARIS_0015.ogg,6;"...U-Ugh...I'm fine... I'm not good for anything but this, but... Mr. Toudou...please...don't quit..."「……う、うぐ……だいじょぶ、です……。こんなことでしか、お役に、立てないけど……藤堂さん、どうか……ここを、やめないで……」\k
21532 Hahaha. How tragic!ははは。泣かせる話じゃないか。\k
21533 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"...Master..."「……ご主人様……」\k
21534 Toudou's face and voice were filled with anger.\nSo he's finally sprouted some negative emotions?藤堂の声と顔には、怒りが満ちていた。\nやっと負の感情が芽生えたか。\k
21535 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_019_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Problem?"{alternately: u mad?}「なんだよ？」\k
21536 \aToudou;\oTODO_019_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"...n...No...Thank you, very much..."「……ッ……いえ……ありがとうございました……」\k
21537 It would have been even more perfect if he'd punched me right there.そこで俺にも殴りかかってくれればさらに完璧なんだが。\k
21538 Well, whatever.\nNow he shouldn't hesitate to throw a punch.まあいい。\nこれで人を殴ることにためらいはなくなっただろう。\k
21539 Since he was able to hit that little, frail friend of his.小さくて、か弱い、殴っちゃいけない仲間を殴ることができたんだからな。\k
21540 He has the loyalty and courage to carry out any order.\nA heart capable of hate.\nIf those things can overcome his fear of Saki Toudou, he should be able to do it.どんな命令も遂行する忠誠心、そして勇気。\n人を憎む心。\nそれらが藤堂三毅への恐怖を上回れば、闘えるはずだ。\k
21541 \aToudou;\oTODO_020_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Master!!"「ご主人様っ！！」\k
21542 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Woah! You scared me!"「うわっ！　びっくりした！」\k
21543 I was half asleep so the sudden sound sent me tumbling out of bed.夢うつつだった俺は、突然の騒音にあわやベッドから転がり落ちるところだった。\k
21544 \aToudou;\oTODO_020_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"My brother...Saki is here!!"「兄が……三毅が来たっす！！」\k
21545 I didn't think he'd come first thing in the morning.\nWe'd set the showdown after noon, so I thought he'd come then...こんな朝早くに来るとは思わなかった。\n約束したのが昼過ぎだったものだから、てっきりそのくらいに来るかと思ってたのに……。\k
21546 Well, whatever.\nI just did the only thing I could.大丈夫、大丈夫だ。\nやれるだけのことはやった。\k
21547 I'll have faith in Toudou, and if Toudou responds to my faith in him, I should see him take victory.俺が藤堂を信じ、藤堂が俺に応えてくれれば、勝機は見えるはずだ。\k
21548 \a三毅;\oTODO_020_SAKI_0001.ogg,7;"'sup Aki. You ready to kiss your master goodbye?"「よう、亜毅。ご主人様にお別れは済んだか？」\k
21549 \aToudou;\oTODO_020_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"......"「…………」\k
21550 \a三毅;\oTODO_020_SAKI_0002.ogg,7;"Let's get this started already. How about doing it right here? I'd like to get this over quick..."「とっととおっ始めようぜ。ここでいいだろ？　一瞬でカタァつけて……」\k
21551 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"W-Wait! We've gotta prepare! It'd be a pain if you fucked up the estate!"「ま、待てよ！　こっちにも準備ってもんがある！　それに屋敷の中で暴れられちゃ困る！」\k
21552 \a三毅;\oTODO_020_SAKI_0003.ogg,7;"Then let's do it outside. Preperations my ass. All you need is your fist."「じゃあ表出ろや。準備もくそもねえ。拳ひとつありゃ充分だろうが」\k
21553 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"I-It's not Toudou, I'm the one who needs to prepare. I'm the referee, right? You woke me up early and I'm still not totally awake. I just need ten... no, five minutes, please!"「と、藤堂じゃなくて俺の準備だ。見届け人は俺だろ。さっき起きたばっかりで、まだ目がちゃんと開いてないんだよ。あと１０分……いや、５分でいいから待ってくれ！」\k
21554 \a三毅;\oTODO_020_SAKI_0004.ogg,7;"...Tch. Whatever. Then go cram some ice in your eyeballs. And get your goodbyes ready."「……チッ。しょうがねえな。目ん玉に氷でも詰め込んでこい。ついでにお別れも言っときな」\k
21555 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Thank you for your consideration."「お気遣いどーも」\k
21556 \a三毅;\oTODO_020_SAKI_0005.ogg,7;"I don't do things half-assed. It's my policy to thoroughly beat down my opponents when the stage is so, carefully prepared. I'll make you lick the ground soon."「ハンパはしねえ。きっちり整った舞台で、徹底的にぶちのめすのが俺のポリシーだ。すぐに地面舐めさせてやるよ」\k
21557 \aToudou;\oTODO_020_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"...Uuuhhh..."「……うううう……」\k
21558 Fuckity, fuck.\nSaki Toudou, don't say another word.マズイ、マズイ。\n藤堂三毅、これ以上しゃべるんじゃない。\k
21559 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Have some tea or something while you're waiting. Hey, somebody!"「お茶でも飲んで待っててくれ。おい、誰か！」\k
21560 \aSakuma;\oTODO_020_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Yes, this way please." 「はい。どうぞこちらへ」\k
21561 \a三毅;\oTODO_020_SAKI_0006.ogg,7;"Huh. More elegant stuff, huh? This place really doesn't suit you, Aki. You can bring out tea, but I'm not drinking it. Who knows what weird shit you might try putting in it."「はん。これまたお上品なのが出てきたなぁ。亜毅にゃあとことん似合わねえ場所だぜ。茶ァ出すのは勝手だけどよ、俺は飲まねえぞ。変なモン入れられちゃたまんねえからな」\k
21562 Damnit!\nHe foiled one of my secret plans already!\nI was gonna lace his tea with laxitive...なんてこった！\nいきなり秘策のひとつが封じられてしまった！\nお茶に下剤でも混ぜてやろうかと思ってたのに……。\k
21563 Saki Toudou was lead inside by Sakuma. They disappeared into the inner drawing room.藤堂三毅は佐久間さんに案内されて、奥の応接室へと消えて行った。\k
21564 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Fuu...Toudou."「ふー……藤堂」\k
21565 \aToudou;\oTODO_020_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"......"「…………」\k
21566 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"You were really trying not to look Saki in the eye, weren't you? It's like you've decided the result before the fight's even begun. Do you want me to eat dirt that badly? Do you want to leave me?"「藤堂三毅と目も合わせようとしなかったな。戦う前から勝負が見えてるじゃねえか。そんなに俺の顔に泥塗りたいか。俺の前から消えたいか」\k
21567 \aToudou;\oTODO_020_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"...I'm sory."「……申し訳ないっす」\k
21568 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"It's fine, you're just under the mistaken impression that you're weak. You can fight Saki Toudou on equal footing. So please, don't betray my feelings."「いいか、自分が弱いっていうのは思い込みだ。お前は対等に藤堂三毅と渡り合えるんだ。俺の気持ちを裏切らないでくれ」\k
21569 \aToudou;\oTODO_020_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"Y-Yessir."「う、うっす」\k
21570 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"It's alright, I've got an idea. I told you earlier, didn't I? About how, since I'm an amateur we'd be able to come up with a clever, new tactic."「いいか、俺に考えがある。最初に言ったよな。素人だからこそ意表を突いた戦法が組めるって」\k
21571 \aToudou;\oTODO_020_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"...?"「……？」\k
21572 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"I don't remember who said it, but someone in the past did: If there's no opportunity, you've gotta make one."「誰だか忘れたけど、先人は言いました。スキがなければ、無理矢理スキを作ればいい、ってな」\k
21573 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Just try doing exactly what I say. So..."「俺の言う通りにやってみるんだ。あのな……」\k
21574 I'm not sure I'd call them tactics, but I whispered a few ideas to him.俺は戦法とも言い難い、いくつかの案を耳打ちした。\k
21575 \a三毅;\oTODO_020_SAKI_0007.ogg,7;"Come onnn...Akii. Get this over with and come home with your big brother. I'll knock you out real quick."「さあァて……亜毅ィ。さっさと済ませてお兄ちゃんと帰ろうなぁ。一瞬で意識飛ばしてやっからよ」\k
21576 Saki probably spat out that line to scare us and shot a Toudou a sidelong glance.恐怖心を煽るかのようなセリフを吐く三毅を、横目に見る藤堂。\k
21577 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Ignore him. Don't let him shake you. He's just trying to psych you out."「無視しろ。あいつの言葉に惑わされるな。動揺を誘ってるだけだ」\k
21578 \aToudou;\oTODO_020_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"Yessir. Um, Master..."「うっす。あの、ご主人様……」\k
21579 Toudou undid his tie and handed it to me.藤堂は蝶ネクタイを外して、俺に手渡してきた。\k
21580 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Huh? What?"「ん？　なんだ？」\k
21581 \aToudou;\oTODO_020_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Hang onto this for me. When, not if, I win, I'll put it back on."「これ、預かっててほしいっす。必ず勝って、もう一度首に巻きますから」\k
21582 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Oh. I'll take good care of it."「ああ。大事に預かっとくよ」\k
21583 I gave Toudou a firm clap on the back.俺は藤堂の背中をぽん、と叩いた。\k
21584 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Toudou, this is an order! Win!"「藤堂、命令だ！　勝て！」\k
21585 \aToudou;\oTODO_020_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"Yes, Sir!!"「押忍ッ！！」\k{oh god this is kind of adorable}
21586 The two of them were ready for battle.二人が各々の臨戦態勢に入る。\k
21587 Saki had naturally taken up a boxing posture.\nAnd Toudou had his arms spread wide in a judo pose.三毅はもちろんボクシングスタイル。\n藤堂は両手を広げた柔道の構え。\k
21588 If facing him in a boxing match, shouldn't he follow Saki's lead?ボクシングという同じ土俵に上がって三毅のペースに乗るくらいなら、その方がいい。\k
21589 This is just a fight. There's no bell and I'm no referee.これはただのケンカで、ゴングもなければ、俺がレフェリーなわけでもない。\k
21590 Saki was spoiling for a fight from the moment he knocked on the door.\nHe probably laid some traps while Toudou was talking to mr. And yet...三毅は玄関先ですぐにでも暴れようとしたくらいだ。\n藤堂が俺としゃべっている間だって、後ろから仕掛けられたはず。なのに……。\k
21591 Maybe he was waiting for Toudou to make the first move becuase he has absolute confidence in his ability to end it whenever he wants.藤堂の出方を待っているのは、やはり、いつでも勝てるという絶対的な自信があるからなのだろう。\k
21592 If Saki tries to provoke Toudou...if he makes the first move, we've got a chance.三毅が藤堂をなめきっているのなら……先手をくれるなら、チャンスはある。\k
21593 Saki held his fists at about eye level as he closed the distance with swaying steps.\nAnd on his face was a bold smile, like he was trying to provoke his oponent, or almost like he was toying with him. 三毅は拳を目の高さで構えつつ、ゆらゆらとつかみどころのないステップで間合いを取っている。\nその表情は、相手を挑発するような、まるで遊びだとでも言うような不敵な笑みだ。\k
21594 Toudou matched Saki's jaunty gait.藤堂は、三毅の軽快な足取りを目で追っていた。\k
21595 It's all meaningless if no one throws a punch.\nWell, the footwork kind of ruins the first plan.どんな攻撃も当たらなければ意味がない。\nひとつめの策は、とにかくフットワークを封じること。\k
21596 \aToudou;\oTODO_020_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"...Juh!"「……しゅっ！」\k
21597 He aimed for his legs.狙うは、脚だ。\k
21598 Toudou raised both hands overhead as if to cover Saki, but... while Saki was concerned with the movement of his upper body, Toudou slouched over and stepped into him. 藤堂が両手を振り上げ、三毅に覆い被さるような格好をする……が、三毅の意識が上半身に移った一瞬のうちに、前屈みに切り替えた藤堂が大きく踏み込む！\k
21599 He used a feint to rush his lower body.\nIf he can grab both of his legs, he'll fall!フェイントを用いた、下半身への突進。\n両足を抱きかかえてしまえば転ばせられる！\k
21600 It all happened at light speed.\nToudou dared to try to tackle Saki, his arms wrapped around his legs and just as they made contact...全てが電光石火だった。\n三毅はあえてタックルを迎え撃ち、藤堂の左右の手が脚の後ろで、まさに繋がろうという瞬間……\k
21601 Saki sent a knee and an elbow into Toudou's chin and the back of his head simultaneously!藤堂のアゴ、そして、ガラ空きの後頭部へ、ヒザ蹴りと肘打ちを同時に繰り出したのだ！\k
21602 \aToudou;\oTODO_020_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"Guhh!?"「ぐぅッ！？」\k{oh kill me now, I hate translating fight narration, Japanese is literally the worst language for this stuff}
21603 Saki's right leg got out of Toudou's hold. I guess he used the recoil from his kick.三毅の右足は、蹴り上げた反動を利用してか、藤堂のホールドからすり抜けてしまう。\k
21604 But, Toudou clung to his left leg.\nNo, maybe he was doing it to get through the pain without falling.\nI wanted to avert my eyes. それでも藤堂は、残った左足にしがみついていた。\nいや、痛みを堪えながら倒れまいとしているだけかもしれない。\n俺は早くも目を背けたくなってきた。\k
21605 \a三毅;\oTODO_020_SAKI_0008.ogg,7;"Too soft, too soft. What a cheap shot. What wussy tactics."「甘い、甘い。安っぽい手だな。チキン戦法じゃねーか」\k
21606 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Toudou, let him go!"「藤堂、離れろ！」\k
21607 \aToudou;\oTODO_020_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"Uh, guh..."「う、ぐ……っ……」\k
21608 Saki kicked up his free right leg again.三毅のまだ自由な右足が、再び跳ね上がった。\k
21609 \aToudou;\oTODO_020_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"Uuh!"「うっ！」\k
21610 The kick grazed Toudou's body as he jumped out of the way.飛び退った藤堂の体を、蹴りがかすめる。\k
21611 He probably threw it as a joke. Saki wasn't giving anything away.戯れに放ったのだろう。三毅は意に介す様子もない。\k
21612 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Go Toudou!"「藤堂、行けっ！」\k
21613 No matter how many times he fails, he can only go for his legs.\nHe's no match for his speed.\nAnyway, he has to stop him somehow.何度失敗しても脚を狙うしかない。\nスピードでは敵わないのだ。\nとにかく動きを止めなければ。\k
21614 Toudou lunged at Saki's lower body again.\nThere wasn't any point in feinting again.藤堂は再び、三毅の下半身目掛けて突っ込んでいく。\nもうフェイントは無意味だ。\k
21615 --A dull sound rang out.――鈍い音が鳴った。\k
21616 It happened in an instant.\nIt looked like Saki's right hand barely moved and the next instant, Toudou was crumpled on the ground.瞬息の出来事。\n三毅の右手がちらと動いたと思ったら、次の瞬間には藤堂がその場に崩れ落ちていた。\k
21617 I didn't see it clearly, but Saki's fist hit Toudou's face. A heavy punch from the middle-weight champion.俺にははっきりと見えなかったが、三毅の拳が藤堂の顔面に放たれたのだ。ミドル級王者の重いパンチが。\k
21618 \aToudou;\oTODO_020_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"...Fu, fughh!"「……ふ、ぶぐっ！」\k
21619 It didn't take long for the place where the punch landed to swell up.打たれたであろう箇所がみるみるうちに腫れ上がる。\k
21620 Up until now, I'd felt disconnected from the action, like I was watching the fight on TV somewhere. This made the hairs on the back of my neck stand on end. これまで、どこかテレビの視聴者のような現実離れした気分で傍観していた俺は、初めて戦慄した。\k
21621 If it weren't for the pain in my hand, closed into a tight fist, I wouldn't believe this was real.\nIt must be much more painful and difficult for Toudou.\nGoddamnit...I can't do anything!"思わず握りしめた拳の痛みが、これが現実だと語りかけてくる。\n藤堂はもっと痛い。辛い。\nちくしょう……何も出来ない！\k
21622 \a三毅;\oTODO_020_SAKI_0009.ogg,7;"Hey now, come at me, will you."「ほらほら。かかってこいよ」\k
21623 \aToudou;\oTODO_020_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"Deeeii!"「でェいッ！」\k
21624 Every time he went for it, he was hit. It was like he was dancing in the palm of Saki's hand.向かっては打たれ、向かっては打たれ、もはや三毅の手の上で遊ばれているようだった。\k
21625 But, that's fine. I'd accounted for this.\nCompared to Toudou, who was just repeating the one move he thought would work over and over, Saki was convinced that he was fighting at his own pace.だが、それでいい。ここまでは想定内だ。\n馬鹿の一つ覚えを繰り返す藤堂に対して、三毅は自分のペースで戦ってると思い込んでる。\k
21626 Give an inch to gain a mile!\nThere was a very good reason for which he was paying such a high price to gain this pattern change.肉を切らせて骨を断つ！\n決して小さくない犠牲を払って手に入れた、このパターン化にはちゃんと意味があるのだ。\k
21627 \aToudou;\oTODO_020_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Guh...ohh!!"「ぐ……おおッ！！」\k
21628 \a三毅;\oTODO_020_SAKI_0010.ogg,7;"What are you, retarded!"「バカが！」\k
21629 Saki calmly launched another punch at Toudou as he went for his legs again.三毅は余裕綽々に、足元に向かってくる藤堂に撃を放つ。\k
21630 Yes, I bet you were expecting that, weren't you!そう、当然次もそこに頭が来ると思うよな！\k
21631 \a三毅;\oTODO_020_SAKI_0011.ogg,7;"Oh!?"「おっ！？」\k
21632 This was the first time Saki had misjudged a punch.\nToudou stepped out of the way.初めて目測を誤る三毅の拳。\n藤堂は半歩手前で跳躍したのだ。\k
21633 The punch looked like it was going to land on Toudou's torso, but he jumped out of the way in defiance of it.パンチは藤堂の胴体に当たったらしかったが、物ともせず飛びかかる。\k
21634 \a三毅;\oTODO_020_SAKI_0012.ogg,7;"Nn!!"「っ！！」\k
21635 Saki's attention to his footing had been completely snatched away, letting Toudou grab his head.すっかり足元に注意を奪われていた三毅は、藤堂に頭を掴ませることを許したのだ。\k
21636 \a三毅;\oTODO_020a_SAKI_0001.ogg,7;"A head-butting contest? Alright!?"「頭突き勝負か？　いいぜ！？」\k
21637 The two of them bent their necks.\nI unconciously clenched my teeth.二人の首が、ぐん、と反る。\n俺は思わず歯を食いしばった。\k
21638 \aToudou;\oTODO_020a_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Gouu!!"「ごうッ！！」\k
21639 Toudou lost that round.押し負けたのは藤堂の方だった。\k
21640 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020a_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Toudou!!"「藤堂！！」\k
21641 Toudou fell to his knees and stopped moving.藤堂はその場に膝をついて、動きを止めてしまった。\k
21642 \a三毅;\oTODO_020a_SAKI_0002.ogg,7;"Too bad. So much for your 'tempering.'"「残念っ。鍛え方が違うんだよ」\k
21643 Saki hit Toudou.三毅は藤堂を殴りにかかる。\k
21644 Even if he was still rattled from the headbut, I couldn't understand why Toudou was acting like that.いくら頭突きの衝撃が残っていたとは言え、藤堂の行動は理解し難いものだった。\k
21645 It was like he wasn't resisting at all.まるで無抵抗だったのだ。\k
21646 \a三毅;\oTODO_020a_SAKI_0003.ogg,7;"Akiiiiiiiiiii!! You're a thousand years too early to pull one over on meeeeeeee!!"「亜毅イイイイィィッッ！！　俺に逆らおうだなんて一億年早ぇんだよおおおおお！！！！」\k
21647 Toudou...!?\nWhy are you just letting him do this!?藤堂……！？\nどうして、されるがままなんだよ！？\k
21648 Toudou's shirt was dirtied with red spots.\nEven if I wanted to step in to stop it, I was frozen.\nI didn't need to watch anymore.藤堂のシャツが、赤い斑点で汚されていく。\n止めに入りたくても足が竦んで動かない。\nもう、見ていられなかった。\k
21649 Before long, I guess Saki had tired of hitting him and went around behind Toudou, snaked his arm around his neck and squeezed.\nI guess he's going to finish him with a choke-hold.やがて三毅は殴り飽きたのか藤堂の背後へ回ると、首へ腕をかけ、力を込めた。\n締め落とす気だ。\k
21650 \aToudou;\oTODO_020a_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Guh...uh...gahh...!"「ぐ……ぅ……ごへっ……！」\k
21651 Toudou's hand tapped the arm around his neck.\nThe surrender signal...藤堂の手が、首にかかった腕をタップする。\n降参の合図だ……。\k
21652 \a三毅;\oTODO_020a_SAKI_0004.ogg,7;"Hmph. You get it now? You'll never beat me."「ふん。これで分かったろ？　お前は一生俺には勝てねえんだよ」\k
21653 \aToudou;\oTODO_020a_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"...Ha, gah, geh, gahh...!"「……はっ、が、げほ、ごほっ……！」\k
21654 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020a_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"...Toudou."「……藤堂」\k
21655 \aToudou;\oTODO_020a_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"...I'm sorry...Brother...I won't run again...Please, forgive me..."「……ごめんなさい……兄ちゃん……もう、逃げないから……許してほしいっす……」\k
21656 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020a_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Toudou!!"「藤堂！！」\k
21657 \a三毅;\oTODO_020a_SAKI_0005.ogg,7;"Alright, rich boy, the show's over. Are you satisfied? I'm taking him with me."「さぁて。坊ちゃん、ショーは終わりだ。気は済んだか？　こいつは連れて帰るぜ」\k
21658 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020a_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Toudou...Why...!"「藤堂……どうしてだよ……！」\k
21659 \aToudou;\oTODO_020a_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"I never found it..."「見つけられなかったっす……」\k
21660 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020a_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"...Huh?"「……え？」\k
21661 \aToudou;\oTODO_020a_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"...I never found a reason to fight.... I can't do anything now. I'm sorry..."「……戦う理由を、見つけられなかったっす……。自分は、もう、何もできません。申し訳、ないっす……」\k
21662 It was plainly clear that Toudou had been completely defeated.勝負は誰の目にも分かる藤堂の完全な敗北で幕を閉じた。\k
21663 A reason to fight...\nIf I could have given that to him...戦う理由……。\nもし、それを俺が与えてやることができていれば……。\k
21664 Maybe I should have done something else for him.藤堂のためにしてやれることが、もっと他にあったんじゃないだろうか。\k
21665 But it's too late to be regretting that now.そんなことを今さら後悔したって遅い。\k
21666 Toudou left the estate.藤堂は、屋敷を去って行った。\k
21667 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0001.ogg,7;"A head-butting contest? Alright!?"「頭突き勝負か？　いいぜ！？」\k
21668 The two of them bent their necks.\nI unconciously clenched my teeth.二人の首が、ぐん、と反る。\n俺は思わず歯を食いしばった。\k
21669 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0002.ogg,7;"Nn...Gohh!!"「っ……うごッ！！」\k
21670 There was a dull sound and it looked like Saki lost.鈍い音が鳴り、押し負けたのは三毅の方に見えた。\k
21671 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Thanks to you, I can take a hit better, I guess."「あんたのおかげで打たれ強くなったみたいっすね」\k
21672 Saki clutched hi shead.\nBut, his shining eyes were glaring at Toudou.三毅は額に手を添えて項垂れている。\nけれど、ぎらぎらと光る瞳はしっかり藤堂を見据えていた。\k
21673 Powerful, brutish eyes peaked out from between Saki's hands.三毅の、手の間から覗く獣のような力強い目に、ぞくりとした。\k
21674 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Nn!?"「ッ！？」\k
21675 My eyes couldn't keep up with it.俺には目で追うことはできなかった。\k
21676 I didn't realize what had happened until Saki was extracting his fist from Toudou's face.気付けば三毅の右手が、とっくに藤堂の顔面を殴り抜けたあとだった。\k
21677 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Toudou!!"「藤堂！！」\k
21678 The damage didn't seem serious.\nBut, Toudou stood still, wide-eyed, in shock...深刻なダメージはなさそうに見えた。\nしかし、藤堂は目を丸くして、放心したように立ち尽くしている……。\k
21679 Meanwhile, Saki...returned to that expression he had in the beginning, like he was screwing with his opponent. It was like a sharp light of condensed hostility resided in his eyes. 一方、三毅は……最初に見せていた、相手を舐めきった表情を一転させ、敵意だけを凝縮したような鋭い光を、その瞳に宿らせていた。\k
21680 I guess he's serious now...?本気になった、ってことなのか……？\k
21681 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0003.ogg,7;"I'm not...going easy on you anymore."「もう……手加減はなしだな」\k
21682 Even after Saki mumbled that, it didn't snap Toudou out of his reverie.\nHe definately ate that punch I didn't see, but I don't know why he's like this...そう三毅がつぶやいても、藤堂は放心状態から戻ってこない。\nきっと見えないパンチを食らって、ワケが分からなかったんだ……。\k
21683 Saki was decidedly unconcerned with Toudou's condition and he rained a storm of punches––that really was the only way I could describe the barage––upon Toudou.三毅はそんな藤堂の様子もお構いなしに、パンチの嵐――本当にそうとしか表現できない連打――を、浴びせていった。\k
21684 I can't see them. I can't see his fists.\nI could only occasionally make out the afterimages.見えない。拳が見えない。\n時々、やっと残像を認識できるくらいだ。\k
21685 We underestimated this professional.\nMe and Toudou...プロを舐めていた。\n俺も、藤堂も……。\k
21686 Saki threw punch after punch after punch... And upon seeing that Toudou wasn't about to fall, he tried taking him down from his legs and kicked, and kicked, and kicked and kicked.三毅は、殴って、殴って、殴って……それでも藤堂が倒れないのを見ると、今度は脚から崩そうと蹴って蹴って蹴りまくった。\k
21687 This isn't a match or a fight.\nJust one-sided violence.こんなの試合でもケンカでもない。\n一方的な暴力だ。\k
21688 And yet, the organizer allowing it, was me...\nMy heart ached.しかも、それをさせている主催者は他でもない俺自身で……。\n胸の奥が痛くて仕方がなかった。\k
21689 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0004.ogg,7;"...nn, haa! Haa...!"「……ッ、はぁっ！　はぁっ……！」\k
21690 Look.\nIf the person throwing the punches is so out of breath after that fierce attack...\nToudou must be on the verge of death...!見ろよ。\n殴ってる側でさえ、あんなに息を切らす程の猛攻撃……。\n藤堂が死んでしまう……！\k
21691 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0005.ogg,7;"Haa...! Ugaaahh!"「ハァッ……！　うがぁあっ！」\k
21692 ...No, something's strange.……いや、おかしい。\k
21693 Saki's barrage of punches that had him out of breath were indeed impressive.\nThat said, it was weird that Toudou wasn't showing any sign of counter attacking.確かに三毅の、息もつかせぬ連続技はすごい。\nだからと言って、ほんの少しも反撃する素振りを見せないのは変だ。\k
21694 He wasn't even crying out in pain.\nIt was just strange.痛みに声を上げることもない。\n不気味でさえある。\k
21695 While Saki was just panting, Toudou seemed superior from my perspective.肩を上下させているのは三毅ばかりで、端から見れば藤堂が優勢に見えるくらいだ。\k
21696 It seemed like Saki was feeling it too, and he started to let out his bewilderment and impatience.それは三毅も感じたことのようで、徐々に戸惑いと焦りを表し始めた。\k
21697 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0006.ogg,7;"W-What's wronggggg! Huhh!? You really haven't changed! You cowardly bastard!"「ど、どうしたオラァ！　やり返してこいよ！　ああ！？　やっぱりてめえは何も変わってねえな！　腰抜け野郎が！」\k
21698 But his provocation was in vain.\nToudou wasn't even looking at Saki anymore.そんな挑発も空振りに終わる。\n藤堂の目には、もはや三毅が映っていない。\k
21699 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"...Master...I can't fight anymore."「……ご主人様……自分は、もう戦えません」\k
21700 Toudou said with a sigh. ぽつりと藤堂が言った。\k
21701 Have you lost your will to fight...!?\nI can't believe it...!戦意喪失……！？\nそんな馬鹿な……！\k
21702 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0007.ogg,7;"Hey, I'm your opponent, damnit! Don't look at him!"「おい、てめえの相手は俺だろうが！　よそ見してんじゃねえ！」\k
21703 Even I could see Saki's exhaustion in his punches.三毅の疲労度は、俺の目にもパンチが見えることで窺えた。\k
21704 They made a lot of noise, but, it was clear that they weren't having any effect on Toudou, even less than the hits thus far.音だけは大きかったが、藤堂には――今までの攻撃でさえ――たいして効いていなかったことが分かった。\k
21705 Even after being smashed up with all those punches, Toudou's mind and voice were sharp.あれだけグシャグシャに殴られたというのに、藤堂の意識も口調もはっきりしていたからだ。\k
21706 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Is that all you've got, bro...?「これが兄貴の全てっすか……」\k
21707 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0008.ogg,7;"Nn!?"「っ！？」\k
21708 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"Your fists are covered in pain and darkness and greed...What is this going to acomplish..."「痛くて、暗くて、欲にまみれた拳っすね……。これが何を生み出すって言うんすか……」\k
21709 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0009.ogg,7;"Wha...!"「なっ……！」\k
21710 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"I guess I just can't...be so senselessly violent. I can't fight anymore..."「やっぱり自分は……こんな無意味な暴力、できないっす。もう戦えません……」\k
21711 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0010.ogg,7;"Ha, haha...you hear that, rich boy! He's forefiting! That's why he didn't lift a damn finger!"「は、ははっ……聞いたかよ、坊ちゃん！　降参だとよ！　手も足も出ねえってのはこういうことだ！」\k
21712 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0011.ogg,7;"You should have said so from the beginning! There was no way you could have beaten me, Aki! You should just live your life doing what I say, you dumbass! Uwahahahahahaha!!"「だから最初から言ったじゃねえか！　亜毅が俺に勝とうなんて不可能なんだよ！　てめえは俺の言うことだけ聞いて生きてりゃいいんだ、バカが！　うわはははははは！！」\k
21713 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"...I think you've misunderstood me."「……何を勘違いしてるんすか？」\k
21714 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0012.ogg,7;"Huh?"「ああ？」\k
21715 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"My fists exist to protect my master. It would be sacralige to use them on you."「自分の拳はご主人様を守るためだけにあるんす。あんたに使うのは勿体ないって言ってるんすよ」\k
21716 Toudou...藤堂……。\k
21717 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0013.ogg,7;"Motherfuckerrrr!!"「てめえええッ！！」\k
21718 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"If you're not finished hitting me, go ahead. I won't hit back. You're just going to tire yourself out if you continue."「殴り足りないんなら、どうぞ。自分からは攻撃しません。これ以上続けてもあんたが疲れるだけっすけどね」\k
21719 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"......"「…………」\k
21720 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"...You realize it's futile, don't you? You're not damaginve me as much as you think you are. I found a way to deflect the force..."「……もう無駄だって分かってるでしょう？　あんたが思ってる程のダメージは自分に与えられてないっすよ。力をどう受け流せばいいか気付いちゃいましたから……」\k
21721 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0014.ogg,7;"Fuck you motherfuckerrrrrrrrrrr!!"「ふッざけやがってええええええエエェェッ！！」\k
21722 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0015.ogg,7;"Don't you mess with me! I made you what you are, you piece of shit! You ungrateful bastard! You're a coward who can't do shit or decide shit on your own! You're all talk! Huhh!?"「なめんじゃねえ！　この俺がッ、てめえをそこまででっかくしてやったんだろうがぁ！　クソ駄犬が、恩を忘れやがって！　一人じゃ何もできねえ、何も決められねえ腑抜けのクセに！　口だけは一人前でよォ！　アア！？」\k
21723 Knowing that physical assults were useless, Saki started verbally abusing Toudou.物理的な攻撃が通用しないと分かって、三毅は口汚く藤堂を罵り始めた。\k
21724 I'm sure that, until recently, Toudou would have cowered in fear at the force in his voice, but...確かに今までの藤堂なら、この迫力の怒声にすくみ上がっていたのだろうが……。\k
21725 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0016.ogg,7;"Fuck! Fuckkk! Are you making a fool of me! I was thinking of you, you ungreatful shit, when I paved the way for you to become a boxer! Huh!? What can you do! Hand-to-hand combat is all you're good for! What else can you do!?"「クソッ！　クソがぁ！　この俺をコケにしやがって！　てめえの為を思ってボクサーへの道を用意してやったんじゃねえか！　ああ！？　何ができるんだ！　格闘くれえしか能のねえてめえが！　他に何ができる！？」\k
21726 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0017.ogg,7;"What the fuck is a butler anyway! What kind of job could your useless ass have!? There's basically no housework you can do! You're a crude, mannerless idiot, how the fuck can you be a butler!"「何が執事だ！　役立たずにどんな仕事があるってんだ！？　家事なんかロクにできねえだろうが！　バカで下品で礼儀知らずなてめえが、執事なんかやれるわけねえ！」\k
21727 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0018.ogg,7;"You tell me what kind of job that is! You're just doing odd jobs aren't you!? And you fuck them all up for sure!"「どんな仕事があんのか言ってみろよ！　どうせ雑用ってトコだろ！？　失敗ばっかしてんだろ！？」\k
21728 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"...Nn."「……っ」\k
21729 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0019.ogg,7;"Ha, hit the nail on the head, didn't I!? Is that really the path you want to walk!? This place doesn't care if you live or die! There's another world that actually needs you, don't you get it!!"「はっ、図星だろ？！　それが本当にてめえの生きる道なのか！？　ここじゃてめえはいてもいなくてもいい人間なんだよ！　本当に必要としてる世界が他にあんのに、何で分かんねえんだッ！！」\k
21730 ...cut it out...……いい加減に……。\k
21731 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Cut it out!!"「いい加減にしろよッ！！」\k
21732 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"Master..."「ご主人様……っ」\k
21733 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0020.ogg,7;"Huh!? Step off, you have nothing to do with this! This is our problem!"「ああ！？　関係ねえやつぁ引っ込んでろ！　これは俺たち身内の問題だ！」\k
21734 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Nothing to do with this!? How do I have nothing to do with my employee, my butler! And right now, this place you're in is my home! You think I'm gonna just sit here and quietly listen while you do whatever the fuck you want!?"「関係ねえ！？　俺の屋敷で雇ってる俺の執事のことで、なんで俺が関係ねえんだよ！　今いんのだって俺ん家の敷地内だろうが！　黙って聞いてりゃ好き放題言いやがって！」\k
21735 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0021.ogg,7;"Huh!? Didn't you start all this, rich boy!? You like making your precious butler fight like this! You shouldn't be so indirect and just come out with it!"「ああ！？　元々坊ちゃんがけしかけた勝負だよなぁ？！　大事な執事なら殴り合いのケンカなんかさせるかよ！　こんな遠回しなことしねえで、一言いらねえって言えばよかったんだ！」\k
21736 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Fight? It doesn't look like Toudou ever considered you an opponent."「殴り合い？　藤堂はあんたを敵とも思ってなかったみたいだけどな！」\k
21737 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0022.ogg,7;"He didn't fight back because he knew very clearly just how big the difference in our strengths is! You talk big, but isn't it evidence that he couldn't beat me!"「実力の差がはっきりしてっと手が出ねえもんなんだよ！　口じゃうめえこと言ってるけどよ、要するにお兄様には勝てませんって認めたってことじゃねえか！」\k
21738 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"But it's not a defeat!"「負けを認めたわけでもない！」\k
21739 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0023.ogg,7;"Then what? Are you going to keep this up forever? If this isn't gonna end until one of us dies, maybe I should just kill Aki!"「じゃあ、どうすんだよ？　永遠にこのままか？　どっちかが死ぬまで終わんねえなら、俺が亜毅を殺すことになるぜ！？」\k
21740 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"I'll kill you before that happens."「そん時ゃ俺がてめえを殺す」\k
21741 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"Master! You shouldn't...have to do something so uncivilized...!"「ご主人様！　あなたは……そんな野蛮なことは……！」\k
21742 I took up an embarassing fighting pose.俺はサマにもならないファイティングポーズを取った。\k
21743 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0024.ogg,7;"Haha! What the fuck is that. You want me to go at it with you, rich boy? Hey now, give me a fucking break. I'm not a babysitter, you know."「ハハッ！　なんだそりゃ。まさか坊ちゃんが俺とやるってのか？　おいおい、勘弁してくれよ。俺ぁ保育士じゃねえんだぜ？」\k
21744 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"Master! Please, stop!"「ご主人様！　やめてください！」\k
21745 This isn't really for Toudou's sake.\nI'm just mad as hell and want to hit him.別に藤堂の為じゃない。\n俺がムカつくから殴りたいだけだ。\k
21746 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Uoryaaaaaaaa!!!!"「うおぉりゃああああああぁ！！！！」\k
21747 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"Wai...!"「待っ……！」\k
21748 \a三毅;\oTODO_020b_SAKI_0025.ogg,7;"Ha."「はっ」\k
21749 The result goes without saying.結果は言うまでもないだろう。\k
21750 I had no idea how to throw a punch, but as my arm went flying toward him, Saki easily sidestepped it.パンチのやり方なんて分からんのに、腕を振りかぶって向かって行った俺は、三毅に軽くいなされ、\k
21751 Just when I felt the immense impact directly against my face...\nI lost conciousness.直後に顔面だか頭部に物凄い衝撃を感じたところで……\n意識を失った。\k
21752 I thought...\nI could handle...\none...punch...一発くらいなら……\n食らっても、平気だと……\n思った……のに……。\k
21753 It seemed like an instatn from when I passed out to when I woke up.倒れてから目覚めるまで、俺にとっては一瞬のことだった。\k
21754 Maybe an instant is exaggerating, but I thought it was only a few seconds.一瞬は大げさだとしても、数秒かそこらだと思った。\k
21755 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Uuhhh..."「うう……」\k
21756 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"Master!!"「ご主人様！！」\k
21757 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Uh...?"「うー……？」\k
21758 Oh, shit.\nI don't know what's going on.あ、だめだ。\nわけわからん。\k
21759 I know I'm on the ground. And my arm hurts.\nAnd on top of that my chin and neck really fucking hurt.\nAnd my head's spinning.土の上なのは分かる。腰が痛い。\nそれ以上にアゴと首がすげえ痛い。\n頭の中がドロドロする。\k
21760 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Master! Masterrrrrrr!"「ご主人様ッ！　ご主人様ああぁっ！」\k
21761 Shut up! Don't shout in my ear!うるさい！　耳元で叫ぶな！\k
21762 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"Hang on! Masterrr! Masterrrrrrrrrrr!!!"「しっかりしてください！　ご主人様ぁッッ！！　ご主人様あああああああああ！！！！！！」\k
21763 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Aghhhhhh! Shut upp!!"「ああああああ！　うるさーい！！」\k
21764 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"Master! Thank goodness! You're alive!"「ご主人様！　よかった！　生きてたっすね！」\k
21765 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"What happened...? What happened to me?"「何が起きた……？　俺、何された？」\k
21766 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"Saki punched you in the jaw, Master...and pretty hard at that...you fell over...and when you didn't wake up, I was at a loss for what to..."「三毅が、ご主人様のアゴにパンチを……ほんとにスコーンとイイの入って……そのまま倒れて……ご主人様が起きなかったら、本当にどうしようかと……」\k
21767 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"How long was I out?"「どのくらい気絶してた？」\k
21768 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"Two to three minutes... I was jut about to call an ambulance..."「２、３分くらい……今、救急車呼びに行こうかと思ってたところで……」\k
21769 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"No, don't do that. I'm fine, really."「やめろやめろ、大げさな。大丈夫だから」\k
21770 When I tried to get up, just moving my head a little sent waves of dizziness and pain and discomfort through it.\nMaybe I'll just lay here for a while longer...体を起こそうとしたが、少し頭を動かすだけで、クラクラと嫌な痛みと不快感が襲う。\nまだしばらくこのまま寝転がっていよう……。\k
21771 ...Huh?……あれ？\k
21772 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"What happened to Saki?"「三毅は？」\k
21773 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"...He left."「……帰りました」\k
21774 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Oh. I guess you knocked him out after all."「おお。結局、お前がブッ倒してくれたのか」\k
21775 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"No. I never hit him. Here's the proof...look. My fists are clean. There was no point in hitting...someone like that..."「いいえ。殴ってはいないっすよ。その証拠に……見て下さい。拳、きれいなままっす。殴る価値もない……あんな男……」\k
21776 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Then, how'd you get him to leave?"「じゃあ、どうやって追い返したんだ」\k
21777 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"It was my fault you went through all  this, Master...I was so sad and  frustrated... I hated Saki so much...I really thought I could kill him..."「自分のせいでご主人様がこんな目に遭って……本当に悲しくて、悔しくて……三毅が憎くて憎くて……もうほんと殺してやろうかと思って……」\k
21778 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"I didn't know what to do...I couldn't say anything...Or do anything...And before I knew it, I was crying..."「自分、わけがわからなくなって……何も言えなくて……何もできなくて……知らないうちに涙が出てきちゃったっす……」\k
21779 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0027.ogg,5;"We stared at each other for a while... and then Saki said, 'I don't need such a pathetic little brother. I can't believe we're related,' and left..."「それでしばらく睨み合ってたら……三毅が『こんな情けない弟はもういらない。血がつながってるとは思わないことにする』って……帰って行ったっす……」\k
21780 What...?\nI guess I got what I wanted in a sense, but, ultimately, he couldn't use force against Saki.なんだと……？\n結果的に俺の望み通りになったとは言え、結局、三毅を力でねじ伏せることはできなかったわけか。\k
21781 I guess that single headbutt was as close to an exahange of blows as it got...一矢報いたことと言えば、頭突きがたった一発……。\k
21782 What happened to my special training?\nHe let his master be hit and nocked out and didn't take revenge, so wasn't it just a one-sided surrender...?俺がしてやった特訓は一体なんだったんだ？\nご主人様が殴られて気絶させられたって言うのに、カタキも取らずに、一方的に見限られただけだと……？\k
21783 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"How dare you embarass your master..."「主人に恥をかかせやがって……」\k
21784 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0028.ogg,5;"Huh...?"「えっ……？」\k
21785 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Everything I did and everything that was done to me...it was all for nothing..."「俺のしてきたこと、されたこと……全部無駄にしやがって……」\k
21786 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0029.ogg,5;"Uh, um...Uh..."「あ、あの……その……」\k
21787 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"You really are useless."「お前、やっぱり役立たずなのかもな」\k
21788 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0030.ogg,5;"Uh, M-Master...! I'm sorry! Forgive me for going off about how there was no point in hitting him... and not hitting him for you, Master!"「あ、ご、ご主人様っ……！　申し訳ないっす！　自分の勝手な解釈で、あんなヤツ殴る価値もないとか……ご主人様の代わりに殴らなかったことを許して下さい！」\k
21789 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0031.ogg,5;"B-But, Master... neither my fist, nor Saki's life measure up to you! Please, let me stay by your side, Master! I'll do anything! You're all I have, Master...! You are my everything, Master!"「で、でも本当に……ご主人様は、自分の拳でも、三毅の命でも釣り合わないほどの偉大なお方っす！　どうか、これからもご主人様のおそばにいさせて下さい！　何でもします！　自分にはご主人様しか……！　ご主人様が全てです！」\k
21790 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"I see. Someone like you is worthless without me."「そうだな。お前なんか、俺がいないと何の価値もない」\k
21791 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0032.ogg,5;"Y-Yes, Sir... someone like me... someone like me... ohh...Master, please forgive me...It must have hurt...My heart aches more than any punch...Uuhh..."「そ、その通りっす……自分なんか……自分なんか……ああ……ご主人様、お許し下さい……痛かったでしょう……どんなに殴られるより心が痛いっす……う、ううっ……」\k
21792 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Toudou."「藤堂」\k
21793 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0033.ogg,5;"Y-Yes."「は、はいっ」\k
21794 While I was still sprawled out on the ground, I pulled out the bowtie from my pocket.俺は寝そべりながらも、ポケットの中に突っ込んでいた蝶ネクタイを取り出した。\k
21795 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Here, have it back."「ん。返す」\k
21796 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0034.ogg,5;"Uh...Um, okay..."「えっ……あの、それじゃ……」\k
21797 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"You told me to hang onto it, Toudou. I'm giving it back, so put it on."「預かっててって言ったの藤堂だろ。返すから、ちゃんと付けろ」\k
21798 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0035.ogg,5;"Y-Yes, Sir!"「は、はいっ！」\k
21799 Toudou deftly tied the returned bowtie around his neck again. 藤堂は受け取った蝶ネクタイを慣れた手つきで首に巻いた。\k
21800 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"You really do look better like that. As my butler."「やっぱその方がいいな。俺の執事」\k
21801 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0036.ogg,5;"...M-Master... Yessir."「……ご、ご主人様……。……うっす」\k
21802 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"So, I don't think I can walk on my own right now, could you carry me back to my room? Be gentle, alright?"「でさ、俺ちょっと自分で歩けそうもないから部屋まで抱えてってくれ。揺らさないように、そーっとな」\k
21803 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0037.ogg,5;"Understood, Master."「かしこまりました。ご主人様」\k
21804 Toudou picked me up gently but firmly.\nIt felt nice.藤堂は俺を優しく、しっかりと抱き上げた。\n心地良かった。\k
21805 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0038.ogg,5;"...Are you sure I shouldn't call an ambulance or the police...?"「……本当に救急車とか警察は呼ばなくても……？」\k
21806 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Yeah, no need. Actually, shouldn't you go to the hospital?"「いらない。っていうか、お前こそ病院行けよ」\k
21807 \aToudou;\oTODO_020b_TODO_0039.ogg,5;"I'm fine. Plus... I don't want to be apart from you right now, Master..."「自分は平気っす。それに……今、ご主人様から離れたくないので……」\k
21808 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_020b_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"Gross."「きもちわる」\k
21809 When we went inside, all the butlers were gathered there.玄関を入ると、執事たちが集合していた。\k
21810 It looked like understood what was going on and stoodby here, without interfering.事情を知っているだけに、飛び出すに飛び出せず、ずっとここで待機していたらしい。\k
21811 When they saw my new 'look,' they all gasped.変わり果てた俺の姿を見て、皆口々に悲鳴を上げた。\k
21812 'It's nothing, really,' I said, trying to calm everyone down by actingl ike nothing was wrong...「大したことはない」と、努めて何でもない風な口調で皆を落ち着かせ……。\k
21813 And I ordered them to, 'act like nothing happened.'「何事もなかったことにしろ」と、命じた。\k
21814 I could sue Saki or leak the scandal to the tabloids, but I don't want to get involvew with that fucker anymore.三毅を訴えることも、マスコミにこの不祥事をリークすることもできたが、もうヤツには関わり合いたくないのだ。\k
21815 His fear and hatred of Saki...\nToudou's pain and that of others...三毅への恐怖や、憎しみ……。\n藤堂自身の痛み、他人の痛み……。\k
21816 Toudou overcame all of that, and one thing was left within him.\nSomething dependable to him.全部を越えて、たったひとつ藤堂の中に残ったもの。\n藤堂にとって確かなもの。\k
21817 It was embodied in his words.\n'You are my everything, Master.'\nHis pure feelings for me...それがあの言葉となって表れた。\n『ご主人様が全てです』\n純粋な俺への想い……。\k
21818 Just hearing those words made it all worthwhile.何よりも価値のある言葉を聞くことができたのだから、それだけで充分だ。\k
21819 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Toudou."「藤堂」\k
21820 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Oh...Master..."「あ……ご主人様……」\k
21821 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"How are your wounds?"「傷の具合はどうだ？」\k
21822 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Fine. They weren't really that bad. The swelling went down overnight. Thank you for your concern."「大丈夫っす。本当に大したことなかったんで。一晩たったら腫れも引きましたし。お気遣いありがとうございます」\k
21823 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"I see, good."「そっか。よかった」\k
21824 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Um..."「あの……」\k
21825 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Huh?"「ん？」\k
21826 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Please don't abandon me..."「見捨てないで下さい……」\k
21827 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"What?"「何がだ？」\k
21828 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"I mean... You forgave me earlier, but...you told me I was useless, didn't you? ...That I was worthless..."「だって……ご主人様、あの時は許してくれたっすけど……役立たずだって、おっしゃったじゃないっすか……価値がないって……」\k
21829 I'm sure I said 'without me' with that.確かに『俺がいないと』そうだとは言ったな。\k
21830 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"I'm sure you came here...to tell me I'm fired, right...?"「きっと、ここにいらしたのって……クビだって、言いに来たんすよね……？」\k
21831 ......\k
21832 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"And If I am, what are you gonna do?"「だったらどうするんだ？」\k
21833 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"...Please don't abandon me...! I know I can't do anything...I don't have refined manners, I'm stupid...I can't cook or clean...I just do odd jobs, but I always break thing..."「……見捨てないで下さいっ……！　自分、何もできません……上品な作法も知らないし、頭も悪いし……料理も掃除もできないし……ちょっとした雑用だって、すぐ物壊したり……」\k
21834 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"All I have is my strength...I just wanted to be of use to you, Master, but...in the end....ultimately, I let that happen to you, Master...nn...But..."「力ばっかり無駄にあって……せめてご主人様のためにお役に立てたかったけど……それも結局……結果的にご主人様があんな目に……っ……でも……」\k
21835 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"I want to stay by your side...! I want you to use my life, Master, however you see fit...! So...!"「おそばにいたいんす……！　自分の命、どんな形でもいいからご主人様に使って欲しいんす……！　だから……！」\k
21836 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Toudou."「藤堂」\k
21837 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Y-Yes..."「は、はい……」\k
21838 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"If I was going to fire you, I'd have done it yesterday. Why do you think I gave you your bowtie back?"「もしクビにするんなら昨日の時点で言ってる。なんで蝶ネクタイ返したと思ってんだ？」\k
21839 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"Uh...Um, I..."「え……あの、自分は……」\k
21840 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"You will stay here. You're not worthless as long as you're by your master's side."「お前は、ここにいろよ。ご主人様のそばにいる限り、藤堂は無価値じゃない」\k
21841 Sadly, that 'master' doesn't have to be me... before long, I'll be replaced by Mr. Kamishiro.悲しいことに、その『ご主人様』は、俺じゃなくてもいい……いずれは神代さんに置き換わってしまう。\k
21842 But, right now, this incredibly strong man is begging to stay with me.しかし、絶大な力を持った男が、今、俺に縋り付いて哀願しているのだ。\k
21843 Why did I put my life on the line to keep Toudou on as a butler?\nI need to savor something other than domination here.\nIn which case...何のために体を張ってまで藤堂を執事でいさせたのか。\nここで、優越感以外の何を味わう必要がある。\nそれに……。\k
21844 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"I'm quite fond of your body, you know?"「俺はお前の身体、結講好きなんだぜ？」\k
21845 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Huh?"「えっ？」\k
21846 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Those muscles, tempered for your master's sake. A raw stone polished into a sparkling gem for your master. You're a wonderful work of art, more beautiful than that suit of armor or any statue."「主人のために鍛えた筋肉。主人のために磨き上げられた原石。あの西洋甲冑より、どんな彫刻より、すばらしい芸術品だと思ってる」\k
21847 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"Uh, um...You flatter me..."「は、あの……それは、褒めすぎっすよ……」\k
21848 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Honestly, I don't put my body in danger like that very often. And that thing with Saki was my own fault."「実際さ、俺の身に危険が起きるなんてこと、そうそうないって。三毅の場合も俺が自分で向かってったせいだしな」\k
21849 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"It would have been best if nothing had happened though..."「そりゃあ、何事もないのが一番いいっすけど……」\k
21850 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Those muscles of yours are such a waste in every day life. There aren't many occasions where there are items no one else can carry anyway, right?"「日常じゃほとんど無駄になっちゃうよな、その筋肉。誰も運べないような荷物なんて、そこまで頻繁にあるわけじゃないし？」\k
21851 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"Yeah...I guess I'm not really needed after all..."「そう、っすね……やっぱり、自分なんか必要ないのかもしれません……」\k
21852 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"And that's precisely why your body has value as a piece of art."「だからこそ、お前の身体には芸術品としての価値がある」\k
21853 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"H-Huh?"「は、はあ」\k
21854 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"I guess what I'm trying to say isn't getting through."「俺の言いたいこと、伝わってないみたいだなぁ」\k
21855 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"I'm sorry..."「申し訳ないっす……」\k
21856 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Well, that's fine. You'll get it when you see this."「まあいいや。これ見てくれれば分かるだろうから」\k
21857 Mr. Mizoguchi really is amazing.\nHe got me the thing I just said I wanted...the thing I wanted to buy for Toudou, right away.溝口さんは優秀だ。\n俺がひとこと「欲しい」と言った物を……藤堂に買ってあげたかった物を、即座に取り寄せてくれたんだから。\k
21858 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Here you go, Toudou. A present for you."「はい、藤堂。プレゼント」\k
21859 I handed him the small box I'd been hiding behind my back.\nIt was sealed with a cute ribbon, like a present.俺は背中に隠していた、小さめで薄型の箱を差し出した。\n贈り物らしく、かわいいリボンのシールがついている。\k
21860 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Huh. It's for me?"「えっ。自分にっすか？」\k
21861 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Yeah. Come on, take it."「そう。ほら、受け取れ」\k
21862 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"T-Thank you very much! B-But, why!? It's not my birthday or anything...and after everything that's just happened... I'm so honored to get anything from you, Master!"「あ、ありがとうございますっ！　で、でも、どうしてっすか！？　自分、誕生日でも何でもないし……しかも、あんなことがあったばっかで……ご主人様から何かをいただくなんて、おそれおおいっす！」\k
21863 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Don't worry about it. You'll know once you open it."「いいから。開ければ分かるよ」\k
21864 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"Y-Yes! I humblly accept this gift! I'm openingi t!"「は、はいっ！　では、ありがたく頂戴するっす！　開けさせてもらいます！」\k
21865 There wasn't much wrapping, so he just had to open the lid.\nToudou opened it gently.特に包装紙はなく、ただフタを開ければいい。\n藤堂は神妙な手つきでそうする。\k
21866 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"...n!?"「……ッ！？」\k
21867 Upon seeing the box's contents, Toudou's eyes froze wide open.箱の中身を見た藤堂は、目を見開いて固まった。\k
21868 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Hehe. You know what it is? It's so pretty."「ふふ。何か分かるか？　きれいだろ」\k
21869 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"...Underwear...?"「……下着、すか……？」\k
21870 Exactly.\nBright red underwear.\nThe kind that might end up as 'lucky' underwear.その通りだ。\n鮮やかな赤い色の下着だ。\n俗的に言えば勝負下着ってヤツになるのかな。\k
21871 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"Um...but, these are..."「えっと……でも、これ……」\k
21872 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"You like 'em?"「気に入ったか？」\k
21873 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"...Um...aren't these for women...?"「……あの……女性用じゃ、ないんすか……？」\k
21874 It wasn't hard to understand why Toudou would say that.\nThey are quite dainty and covered in lace after all.\nPlus, he probably doesn't want to mention that it's part of a 'set.' 藤堂がそう言うのも無理はない。\nそれには細かなレースの装飾が付いているのだから。\nしかもそれが『セット』で入っているとなれば、そう口に出したくもなるだろう。\k
21875 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"You don't like it?"「気に入らないのか？」\k
21876 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"N-No...I think it's pretty. But, Master...why are you giving this to me?"「い、いえ……きれいだとは、思うっす。でも、ご主人様……なんで、自分にこれを？」\k
21877 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Because I want you to wear it, duh?"「着てほしいからに決まってんだろ？」\k
21878 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"Wh...Whaa!!? W-Wait a second! I'm sorry, I don't think I understand!"「え……ええっ！！？　ち、ちょっと待って下さい！　申し訳ないっす、ちょっと、意味が分からないっす！」\k
21879 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Why do we adorn paintings with beautiful frames? What kind of idiot wouldn't consider the balance of surrounding items and the lighting when placing a statue?"「絵画を豪華な額縁に入れるのはどうしてだ？　彫像を置くときに周りの物とのバランスとか、ライティングをなんにも考えないバカがいるのか？」\k
21880 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0027.ogg,5;"W-What...?"「な、何がっすか……？」\k
21881 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Is it really that strange that I'd want to decorate my artwork to make it all the more beautiful?"「持ってる芸術品をより美しく見えるように飾りたいって思うのはそんなにおかしなことか？」\k
21882 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0028.ogg,5;"Uh, but...um..."「えっ、それは……あの……」\k
21883 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Put it on for me, would you? Delight my eyes if you don't want to be useless."「俺のために着飾ってくれよ。役立たずって言われたくなきゃ、俺の目を楽しませろよ」\k
21884 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0029.ogg,5;"But, Master. This is..."「でも、ご主人様っ。これは……」\k
21885 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"It's an order."「これは命令だ」\k
21886 I just stared fixedly at Toudou's face.\nToudou seemed to want to escape my gaze and averted his eyes and then turned his face away, and occasionally glanced at the contents of the box, anxiously and bashfully. 俺はただ藤堂の顔じっと睨み付ける。\n藤堂はその視線から逃げようと目を逸らしたり、顔ごと背けたり、ときどき箱の中身を見ては、おろおろ、もじもじしていた。\k
21887 Neither of us said a word for a bit, but...しばらくお互い無言のままだったが……。\k
21888 I intentionally furrowed my brows and made a big show of making a pouty sigh...俺が、わざと眉間にしわを寄せ、さも不機嫌そうに鼻で大きくため息をついてみせると……。\k
21889 Toudou looked shocked and gently put the box with teh underwear in it down on his desk and started undressing with such ferocity that I thought his clothes might be shreded.藤堂はハッとして、下着の入った箱を丁寧に机の上に置くと、服を引き千切らんばかりの勢いで脱衣し始めた。\k
21890 It was clear that his desire not to be fired was incorporated into those wild motions.クビにされたくない一心が、その荒々しい動作に込められているのがよく分かる。\k
21891 It's not like I was planning to get rid of him if he complained a bit.\nRegardless, it's going my way in the end.別にちょっとくらいゴネられたって解雇するつもりはないんだけどな。\nどうせ最終的には俺の思い通りになるんだし。\k
21892 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0030.ogg,5;"Uh, um..."「あ、あの……」\k
21893 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"What's wrong? Hurry up and put them on."「どうした？　早く着けろよ、下着」\k
21894 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0031.ogg,5;"I don't know how..."「やり方が、分かんないっす……」\k
21895 Pfft.ぷっ。\k
21896 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Ahahhahahahaha! Of course you don't!"「あはははははっ！　それもそうだな！」\k
21897 I mean, it's not just panties after all, it's a full set!だって、パンティだけならともかく、フルセットなんだものな！\k
21898 There's a bra and stockings and a garterbelt too, it must be confusing!"『ブラジャー』に『ストッキング』に『ガーターベルト』まで付いてたら、そりゃ混乱するよなぁ！\k
21899 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Come here. I'll put it on for you."「おいで。着けてやるよ」\k
21900 I beckoned for him to come over to the mirror.俺は鏡の前へ来るよう手招きした。\k
21901 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0032.ogg,5;"...okay..."「……はい……」\k
21902 Normally it'd be unthinkable for the master to be helping a servant get dressed, but this is a special occasion.主人が使用人の着付けを手伝うなんて本来なら有り得ないことだろうが、今回は特例だ。\k
21903 Plus, I'm blessed to have always had a way with women, so my hands were quite well acquainted with dressing someone else in undergarments like this.それに、幸い俺は女に不自由せず過ごしてきたから、この手の下着を他人に着せることくらい簡単にできる。\k
21904 The crimson lace just enhanced Toudou's firm, swarthy skin.真紅のレース生地を、藤堂のたくましい浅黒い肌へあてがうだけで高揚してきた。\k
21905 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"See? When you put a bra on yourself, close it in front...and then turn it around like this...and then put your arms through the straps."「いいか？　ブラジャーを自分で着ける時は、一度前で止めて……こう、背中に回して……肩ひもに腕を通すんだ」\k
21906 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"Now for the stockings, scrunch them up like this...and then put your toes in..."「ストッキングは、こうやって縮めて……つま先を……」\k
21907 I explained each step as I dressed him.俺はひとつずつ説明しながら着けていった。\k
21908 Toudou stared at himself in the mirror as he was adorned in brilliant red with a shocked expression. 藤堂は、鏡の中の自分が煌びやかな赤で彩られていくのを、怯えた表情で眺めている。\k
21909 He trembled a bit every time my fingers touched him...and that look just made my heart pound.俺の指が触れる度に小さく震えたりして……その姿も俺の胸を高鳴らせるエッセンスとなっていた。\k
21910 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"There, finished. It looks good on you, doesn't it?"「さあ、できたぞ。なかなか似合ってるぜ？」\k
21911 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0033.ogg,5;"Uh, uhhhh..."「あ、ううっ……」\k
21912 What an embarassed look he has.\nIt's just ridiculious.なんて恥ずかしい格好だ。\n演出も過ぎると滑稽でしかない。\k
21913 But, what made me laugh wasn't the image of Toudou in lingire itself, but the sensation of dominance in contrast to his utter submission to wear something like that.けれど俺に笑みを浮かばせているのは、ランジェリー姿の面白味そのものではなく、こんなものを着せられている絶対服従の精神に対する優越感だ。\k
21914 Ahh. I want to humiliate him more.ああ。もっと辱めたい。\k
21915 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"I just knew red would look good on you. It is my favorite color after all."「藤堂には絶対、赤が似合うと思ってた。俺の好きな色でもあるんだぞ」\k
21916 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0034.ogg,5;"Oh...Thank you..."「は……ありがとう、ございます……」\k
21917 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"I like the contrast between your hard body and the frilly lace. They play off each other nicely."「ゴツい身体にフリフリのレースっていうギャップがいいよな。お互いを引き立てる」\k
21918 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0035.ogg,5;"B-But...T-This is for a woman... Maybe if I were thinner and taller and had a more androgynous face... I don't think crossdressing suits me... I just look gross..."「で、でも……こ、こういうのは、やっぱり女の人に……。せめて、もっと細くて背も低くて中性的な顔立ちの人なら……。自分には、女装は似合わないっすよ……こんなの気持ち悪いだけっす……」\k
21919 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"Crossdressing? I wish you wouldn't use that dull word. I'm decorating your body. Do you think it'd be easy to find a set of womens' underwear in your size?" 「女装？　そんな安っぽい言葉で片付けないでほしいね。飾り立ててんだよ。肉体を。それにな、お前に合うサイズの女性用下着なんて、そんな簡単に手に入ると思うか？」\k
21920 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0036.ogg,5;"Huh...?"「え……？」\k
21921 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"Take a closer look. That bra doesn't have cups, does it? And the bottom is draped so your dick fits in it."「よく見ろよ。そのブラジャー、カップになってないだろ？　ショーツだってチンコが収まるように立体裁断になってるだろうが」\k
21922 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0037.ogg,5;"Then, these..."「じゃあ、これって……」\k
21923 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"Yeah. It's men's lingire. So you're not crossdressing. There's nothing strange about what you're wearing."「ああ。男性用ランジェリーだ。だから女装じゃない。お前が着けておかしいことは何ひとつない」\k
21924 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0038.ogg,5;"B-But...still...I don't think it looks good on me..."「で、でも……だからって……似合わないことには違いないっすよ……」\k
21925 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"I said it does, didn't I? Your body really makes it, don't you think?"「似合ってるって言ったじゃん。藤堂みたいな体型だからこそイイんだろ？」\k
21926 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0039.ogg,5;"I..."「そんなの……」\k
21927 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"The way the bra is streched tightly over your chest and the way your massive nipples are visible through the gaps in the lace, it's incredibly sexy."「胸のトコもぴっちり張り詰めててさ、レースの隙間からデケえ乳首が透けてんの、すげえエロい」\k
21928 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0040.ogg,5;"M-Master. Please don't say things like that...it's embarassing..."「ご、ご主人様っ。そういうこと言わないでください……恥ずかしいっす……」\k
21929 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"Heh. But your nipples are hard, aren't they? If the lace were any less delicate, they'd be sticking right out."「くくっ。乳首とんがってるけど？　もうちょっと編み目の粗いヤツだったら飛び出しそうだ」\k
21930 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0041.ogg,5;"No...they're always like this..."「別に……いつも通りっすよ……」\k
21931 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"You really are built aren't you. I ordered the largest size, but it' barely covering your chest."「ホントにガタイいいよな。一番大きいサイズ頼んだのに、胸、全然覆い隠せてないもんな」\k
21932 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0042.ogg,5;"S-Sorry..."「も、申し訳ないっす……」\k
21933 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"You have such nice skin. It's so much smoother and healthier than mine. Probably because you eat good food and train every day. Don't you agree?"「肌質もいい。俺より健康的でツヤツヤしてる。毎日おいしい物いっぱい食べて、トレーニングしてるんだもんな。自分でもそう思わないか？」\k
21934 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0043.ogg,5;"I, uh...have confidence in my health, but...I think I'm just normal..."「そんなことは……健康には自信はあるっすけど……普通だと、思うっす……」\k
21935 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"No, your skin looks great with my present. Even the garterbelt around your firm, thick hips is really beautiful. It suits you."「いや、俺のプレゼントが良く映えるいい肌だよ。ガッチリした太い腰にガーターベルトっていうのも本当にきれいで、よく似合ってる」\k
21936 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"These stockings don't hide the lines of your legs either. Actually, the lace makes them stand out all the more. Words like 'feminine' and 'sexy' don't even begin to describe it."「こんなストッキングじゃ、脚のスジも隠れないな。逆にレースのせいで立体がはっきり分かる。もうこれはフェミニンとかセクシーとかいう言葉じゃ言い表せない」\k
21937 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0044.ogg,5;"M-Master...please..."「ご、ご主人様……もう……」\k
21938 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"It's incredibly fascinating."「すごく魅力的だ」\k
21939 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0045.ogg,5;"Ah...uhh..."「あっ……う……」\k
21940 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0047.ogg,1;"Why do you look so dissatisfied when your master is praising you?"「ご主人様が褒めてやってんのに、何だよ、その不満そうな顔は」\k
21941 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0046.ogg,5;"I-It's nothing...thank you. I'm honored...and happy..."「い、いえっ……ありがとうございます。光栄っす……嬉しいっす……」\k
21942 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0048.ogg,1;"Oh, do you not like the design? Is the design too embarassing because the V-shape over your stomach exposes your pubes?"「ああ、デザインが気に食わなかったのか？　腹のとこブイ字型で陰毛丸見えの恥ずかしいデザインだから？」\k
21943 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0047.ogg,5;"Uh, uh...no, that's...uh...I..."「は、あ……いえ、それは……っ……そんなこと……」\k
21944 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0049.ogg,1;"Hehe. It's more embarassing than being naked, isn't it? It covers all your privat spots without covering them at all."「くくっ。裸より恥ずかしいもんな。大事なところ隠れてるようで隠れてないし」\k
21945 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0048.ogg,5;"Uhh..."「う……」\k
21946 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0050.ogg,1;"That underwear made of nothing but cord and transparent fabric...it's so constrictive, it makes your bulging muscles just out where it bites into them...and that design makes your pubic hair look far too appealing. You're so sexy, Toudou."「ヒモと透けてる布だけの下着でさぁ……キツキツだから食い込んだところの筋肉むっちりはみ出しちゃって……そのデザインだと余計にチン毛アピールされちゃってるし。エロいなぁ、藤堂」\k
21947 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0049.ogg,5;"Master...Please stop..."「ご主人様……やめてください……」\k
21948 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0051.ogg,1;"The fabric at your crotch is quite thin, isn't it. The shape of your dick is delicately coming through the surface isn't it?"「股間のところの布、かなり薄いんだな。チンコの形、微妙に浮かび上がってるぜ？」\k
21949 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0050.ogg,5;"Master..."「ご主人様……っ」\k
21950 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0052.ogg,1;"I might just be imagining things, but, is it just me or did it just get a little bigger?"「気のせいかなぁ。さっきより大きくなってる気がするんだけど？」\k
21951 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0051.ogg,5;"Nn...Of course not...!"「ちが……ッ……そんなことないっす……！」\k
21952 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0053.ogg,1;"Isn't it tight?"「窮屈か？」\k
21953 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0052.ogg,5;"N-Not particularly..."「べ、別にっ……」\k
21954 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0054.ogg,1;"Even if it is a little tight, doesn't that high quality cloth feel nice against your skin?"「ちょっとくらいキツくても、高級な生地だから肌触りはいいだろ？」\k
21955 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0053.ogg,5;"It does, I guess..."「そう、っすね……」\k
21956 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0055.ogg,1;"I wonder, is this the first time you've worn underwear like these?"「こういう下着、初めてか？」\k
21957 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0054.ogg,5;"O-Of course it is."「あ、当たり前じゃないっすか」\k
21958 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0056.ogg,1;"Are you happy?"「嬉しいか？」\k
21959 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0055.ogg,5;"......"「………………」\k
21960 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0057.ogg,1;"I worked so hard to pick it out for you, Toudou. I picked a color and style that I thought would suit you, I thought you'd be overjoyed."「藤堂のことを考えて一所懸命選んだんだ。色も形も、きっと似合うだろうなって、喜んでくれるだろうなって」\k
21961 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0058.ogg,1;"I picked out a present just for you because I wanted you to dress up for me, Toudou...doesn't that make you happy?"「俺のために着飾ってほしくて、藤堂のためだけに選んだプレゼント……嬉しいか？」\k
21962 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0056.ogg,5;"I-I am happy..."「う、嬉しいです……」\k
21963 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0059.ogg,1;"My present is wrapped around your dick... It's almost like it's my hand, don't you think? My heart is touching you all over your body. Does it feel nice?"「俺のプレゼントに包まれたチンコ……。俺の手で包まれてるようなもんだぜ？　俺の心が、お前の身体中に触れてるわけだ。どうだ、気持ちいいだろ？」\k
21964 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0057.ogg,5;"...yes...it does..."「……はい……気持ちいいです……」\k
21965 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0060.ogg,1;"Heh, hehe...How'd that happen? Why are you getting hard?"「く、くくっ……どうしたの？　なんで勃ってんの？」\k
21966 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0058.ogg,5;"Uh...ah! Why..."「えっ……あっ！　なんで……」\k
21967 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0061.ogg,1;"Shouldn't it be obvious. It's because you're a pervert, Toudou."「そんなの分かりきってんじゃねえか。藤堂が、変態だからだろ？」\k
21968 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0059.ogg,5;"N-No...! I'm...! It's because you were saying all that weird stuff, Master...!"「ち、違うっす……！　自分は……っ！　ご主人様が変なこと言うから……！」\k
21969 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0062.ogg,1;"Ohh? It's my fault?"「ほぉーう？　俺のせいか」\k
21970 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0060.ogg,5;"Uh, no..."「あっ、いや……」\k
21971 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0063.ogg,1;"Admit it. You're enjoying my looking at you in that sexy underwear, aren't you? It feels good, doesn't it?"「認めろよ。エロ下着つけて、俺に見られて、感じたんだろ？　だって気持ちいいんだろ？」\k
21972 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0061.ogg,5;"T-That's because...I'm happy that you gave me a present, master!"「そ、それは……ご主人様からのプレゼントが、嬉しかったからっす！」\k
21973 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0064.ogg,1;"So you pop a bonder when you're happy? Ahahahaha! Not a chance! You jizzed when your ass was pounded and you came when you fapped in front of everyone, there's no way you're not a pervert!"「嬉しいと勃起すんのか？　あっはっはっはっはっ！　そんなわけねえだろ！　ケツ穴ほじられて射精したり、みんなの前でオナニーイキできるヤツが、変態じゃないわけねえだろうが！」\k
21974 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0062.ogg,5;"Uuhh...!"「ううっ……！」\k
21975 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0065.ogg,1;"You're a filthy pervert. You're a massochistic butler who gladly takes whatever I dish out. Who was it that pleged his loyalty to me? Who was the one who decided to stay here, despite everything I did to him?"「お前はド変態だ。俺にされること全てを悦んで受け入れられるマゾ執事だ。俺に忠誠を誓ったのは誰だ？　あれだけされてもここに残ることを選んだのは？」\k
21976 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0066.ogg,1;"Now, don't worry so much and let me love you. Tell me. What are you?"「なあ、心配しなくても大事に愛でてやるよ。言え。お前は何だ？」\k
21977 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0063.ogg,5;"I-I'm..."「じ、自分は……」\k
21978 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0064.ogg,5;"...I'm your butler, Master... and your property... Something for you to look at, and... a p-pervert..."「……自分は、ご主人様の執事で……ご主人様の、所有物です……。見せ物です……。へ、変態、です……っ」\k
21979 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0067.ogg,1;"My, my, isn't that a lot of precum? It's oozing out, isn't it, you pervert. What a slutty dick you have."「おいおい、すげえ先走りだなあ？　ダラダラ漏らしてんじゃねえよ、この変態。ほんとにだらしないチンポだな」\k
21980 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0065.ogg,5;"Uh, uhh...Sorry..."「は、う……申し訳ないっす……」\k
21981 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0068.ogg,1;"Don't dirty it too much. Because I want you to wear that under your suit from now on."「あんまり汚すなよ。これからはずっとスーツの下に、それ着けててもらうんだからな」\k
21982 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0066.ogg,5;"Uh, but...!"「えっ、そんなっ……！」\k
21983 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_021_TOMO_0069.ogg,1;"That's an order. I want you wearing it at all times at work, except when you're bathing or sleeping. Alright."「命令だ。風呂と寝る時だけは免除してやるけど、仕事中はずっと着けてろ。いいな」\k
21984 \aToudou;\oTODO_021_TODO_0067.ogg,5;"...Uuh...Understood. Master..."「……っ……分かりました。ご主人様……」\k
21985 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"'sup, Toudou."「よう。藤堂」\k
21986 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Good morning, Master."「おはようございます。ご主人様」\k
21987 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"You done with work?"「仕事は終わったのか？」\k
21988 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Yes. I helped out a bit with cleaning and organizing the pantry..."「はい。食料庫の整理と掃除の手伝いを少し……」\k
21989 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"So, are you doing what I told you?"「で？　俺の言い付けはちゃんと守ってんだろうな」\k
21990 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Uh..."「えっ……」\k
21991 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"The underwear. You remember what I told you, don't you?"「下着だよ。言っただろうが」\k
21992 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"......"「………………」\k
21993 Toudou undid a few buttons on his shirt and showed me his chest.\nA red bra peeped out.藤堂はシャツのボタンを２、３個はずして胸元を見せた。\nそこから赤いブラジャーが覗いていた。\k
21994 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Haha. Good, good. You are wearing it."「ははっ。偉い、偉い。ちゃんと着けてるな」\k
21995 After I'd confirmed it, Toudou hurried to conceal his chest again and started buttoning his shirt back up.俺の確認を取ると、藤堂は胸を隠すようにさっとシャツを閉じて、ボタンを止めようとする。\k
21996 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Wait. What about the bottom?"「待て。下は？」\k
21997 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"Huh."「えっ」\k
21998 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Maybe you're just wearing the bra and trying to fool me about the rest. Take everything off and show me."「ブラジャーだけでごまかそうとしてるかもしれないだろ？　全部脱いで見せてくんなきゃ」\k
21999 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"...Understood."「……分かりました」\k
22000 He took off his jacket and then his vest and his shirt, Toudou slowly stripped off everything he was wearing.ジャケットから脱ぎ捨て、ベスト、シャツと、ゆっくり身に付けている物を取り去っていく藤堂。\k
22001 I saw his red undies when he started taking off his pants, but I waited until he'd finished taking everything off.ズボンを下ろしかけた時点で赤いショーツは目に入ったが、全て脱ぎ終わるまで待っていることにした。\k
22002 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"...I'm wearing all of it... I'm following your order to the letter, Master. Please don't doubt me..."「……全部、着てるっすよ……。ご主人様のご命令はちゃんと聞くっす。疑わないで下さい……」\k
22003 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Ah, I see. My bad."「ああ、そうだな。俺が悪かった」\k
22004 This design really draws the eye to his lower body.\nThe underwear with a wide open V shape and the lace of the garterbelt frame his dark pubic hair.やはりこのデザインは下腹部に目が行く。\n大きくブイの字に開かれたショーツと、ガーターベルトのレースに縁取られた、濃い陰毛。\k
22005 When I looked at his thoroughly visible, curly pubes...その存在感のある、はみ出まくった陰毛を見ていたら……。\k
22006 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"...How lewd."「……いやらしいな」\k
22007 The phrase left my mouth just as it had entered my mind.思ったままが口を突いた。\k
22008 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"Uh...umm..."「え……う……」\k
22009 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Don't be shy. Fine art has always had a close relationship with eroticism. Nude paintings were basically the porn of their time. I meant it as a compliment, you know."{that's actually really spot-on Tomoaki, everyone likes to pretend old nude paintings weren't ever sexual at all but they really were like undercover porn}「照れんなよ。芸術ってのはエロスと密接な関係があるもんだぜ？　裸婦画だって時代によっちゃポルノだしな。誉め言葉のつもりで言ったんだけど？」\k
22010 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"Thank you..."「ありがとうございます……」\k
22011 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"By the way, I guess you got it on yourself. You took it off already, right?"「っていうか、よくひとりで着られたな。一回脱いだんだろ？」\k
22012 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Yeahh, somehow... I took it off when I got a bath...and um...washed it..."「はあ、なんとか……。風呂の時にははずして……その……洗濯して……」\k
22013 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Oh, yeah, it was a little dirty wasn't it."「ああ。ちょっと汚しちゃってたもんなぁ」\k
22014 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"Uh, yeah..."「う、うう……」\k
22015 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"I bet you hand washed it secretly so no one else would see."「みんなに見つからないようにこっそり手洗いか」\k
22016 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Yeah..."「はい……」\k
22017 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Ahahahahaha! What are you, twelve!"「あははははは！　中坊かよ！」\k
22018 It's nothing to hide.\nI went out of my way to give you a suitable job and decorated you beautifully..."隠すことなんかないのに。\nせっかく相応しい役目を与えて、きれいに飾ってあげたっていうのに……。\k
22019 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"But you're a work of art, you should be seen."「見られてこその芸術品なのに」\k
22020 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"Uh..."「え……」\k
22021 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"If I just wanted to see people naked, I could go to a public bath. But, There's a reason I gave you that outfit and came to look at you like this, there's a reason it has to be you, Toudou. Do you know why?"「人の体が見たいだけなら銭湯にでも行きゃいいんだ。だけど、わざわざお前に衣装を与えたりこうやって見に来てるのは、藤堂じゃなきゃ駄目な理由があるからだろ。なんでか分かるか？」\k
22022 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"I'm sorry... I don't..."「申し訳ないっす……分かんないっす……」\k
22023 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Then I'll tell you again, as many times as it takes. Toudou, you belong to me. You're a work of art just for me."「だったら何度でも言ってやる。藤堂が俺の物で、俺だけの芸術品だからだ」\k
22024 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"Master..."「ご主人様……」\k
22025 He secretly washed his underwear, and struggled to put on that lingire himself. It was actually even more charming than I could have imagined.\nHe's so loyal he keeps it up even when I'm not around.こっそり下着を洗ったり、苦労してランジェリーを身に付ける姿を想像すると実に微笑ましい。\n俺のいない所でさえ保たれたままの忠誠心。\k
22026 And, when I just stare at him like this, his face gets red, his body trembles and he bashfully covers his lower half with his hands. His whole body was reacting to my gaze.そして、こうやってじっと見つめてやれば、頬を赤くして身を震わせ、下腹部を手で隠そうともじもじしたり、俺の視線を浴びていることを体中で表してくれる。\k
22027 It's not like anyone would do with a little training.\nIt's because it's Toudou, and because he reacts like this, that it's so good.鍛えていれば誰でもいいわけじゃない。\n藤堂だからこその、この反応があるから、いいのだ。\k
22028 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Heh. Toudou, I guess it's not just ladies who shine when they're looked at."「ふふ。藤堂。見られて綺麗になるのは、女だけじゃないんだぜ？」\k
22029 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"I-I'm not shining..."「じ、自分は、綺麗とか、そういうんじゃ……」\k
22030 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"The same thing applies to art. It's not exactly uncommon for pieces that were called garbage and hidden from public view to be lavished with praise and called masterpieces once more people see them."「芸術品にだって同じことが言えるんだ。当時は駄作と言われて目もくれられなかったものが、多くの人に見られて賞賛されてくうちに、いつの間にか名作と呼ばれるようになることは珍しくない」\k
22031 I put my hands on Toudou's shoulders and pushed him to take a step forward.俺は藤堂の肩に手をかけ、一歩進ませるように押した。\k
22032 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Let's go."「行くぞ」\k
22033 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"Huh? W-Where to?"「えっ？　ど、どこにっすか？」\k
22034 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"I'm gonna show you to everyone."「みんなに見せてやるんだよ」\k
22035 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Whaa!? B-But...Master! Please, give me a break!"「ええっ！？　そ、それは……ご主人様！　勘弁してください！」\k
22036 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Be greatful I'm not taking you outside."「外じゃないだけ感謝しろ」\k
22037 I pushed on Toudou's shoulders harder and gave him a harsh glare.俺は藤堂の肩をさらに強く押しながら、きつく睨み付ける。\k
22038 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"...Uuh..."「……うう……」\k
22039 After Toudou had taken one, two meek steps, I opened the door.藤堂が１歩、２歩と弱々しく歩き出したのを確認して、俺は扉を開けた。\k
22040 No one was in the hall. 廊下には誰の姿もなかった。\k
22041 Toudou hid behind me looking around anxiously.藤堂は俺の後ろに隠れるようにしながら、不安そうに辺りを見回している。\k
22042 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"M-Master... I-I...I'm so embarassed I could die...I'd rather be completely naked..."「ご、ご主人様……も、もう……自分、恥ずかしくて死にそうっす……まだ全裸の方がマシっすぅ……」\k
22043 I ignored him and knocked on a door.\nI figured it made sense to report back to and show him off to the old-timer first.その声を無視して、俺はとある部屋の扉を叩いた。\nまずは功労者に報告を兼ねて披露してやるのがスジというものだろう。\k
22044 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Mr. Mizoguchiii."「溝口さーん」\k
22045 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"Masterr."「ご主人様ぁっ」\k
22046 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_022_MIZO_0001.ogg,7;"Oh, Young Master. What can I do..."「おや、坊ちゃま。いかがなされま……」\k
22047 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_022_MIZO_0002.ogg,7;"Ho. My, my..."「ほっ。これはこれは……」\k
22048 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Hahahahaha! What'cha think? I told you it'd look good on him, didn't I!"「はははは！　どうだ、俺の言った通り似合うだろ？」\k
22049 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_022_MIZO_0003.ogg,7;"I expected no less, Young Master. It truely is wonderful. Toudou, it looks fantastic on you."「さすがは坊ちゃまです。実に素晴らしい。よく似合っていますよ、藤堂」\k
22050 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"M-Mr. Mizoguchi! Won't you save me!?"「み、溝口さん！　助けてくれないんすか！？」\k
22051 Just as I was considering giving Toudou a swift kick in the crotch for that slip of the tongue, Mr. Mizoguchi opened his mouth.失言を吐いた藤堂の急所に、飛び蹴りでも食らわせようかと思ったが、その前に溝口さんが口を開いた。\k
22052 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_022_MIZO_0004.ogg,7;"Save you? Whatever from? Is it not thanks to the Young Master that we can continue to live this comfortable life? Not only has he graced you with his presence but he even gave you new undergarments, what do you have to complain about..." 「助ける？　何からですかな？　我々が不自由のない充実した生活を続けていられるのは、坊ちゃまのおかげではありませんか。目をかけていただいた上に、新しい下着まで与えてもらって何を不相応なことを……」\k
22053 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"B-But...this outfit...it's just gross isn't it..."「で、でも……こんな格好……気持ち悪いだけじゃないっすかぁ……」\k
22054 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_022_MIZO_0005.ogg,7;"Toudou, haven't you forgotten something? It doesn't matter how you feel, or what other people think, pleasing the young master comes first and foremost."「藤堂、ひとつ忘れてはいませんか？　自分がどう感じようと、他の誰にどう思われようと、坊ちゃまが喜んでくださることが一番大切なのではないですかな？」\k
22055 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_022_MIZO_0006.ogg,7;"Doesn't the young master look at you with such eyes?"「坊ちゃまがあなたを見る目は、そのようなものなのですかな？」\k
22056 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"Uh...uh...Master..."「え……あっ……ご主人様……」\k
22057 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"It looks good on you. I don't know how many times I have to say it. You're my work of art. You're not gross. You're lovely. And cute. And it looks great on you."「似合ってる。何度でも言うって言ったよな。お前は俺の芸術品だ。気持ち悪くなんかない。すてきだ。かわいい。よく似合ってる」\k
22058 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"Master..."「ご主人様……」\k
22059 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"That's why I want everyone to see you."「だから、みんなに見せたいんだ」\k
22060 Toudou still looked like he wanted to cry, but he gave a little nod.藤堂は今にも泣きそうな顔で、小さく頷いた。\k
22061 When we left Mr. Mizoguchi's room, I could hear footsteps coming up the stairs.溝口さんの部屋を出ると、階段を上がってくる足音が聞こえた。\k
22062 The second the person who came up the stairs saw me... no, Toudou behind me, he froze in place. It was Arisato.２階へ上がってきて、俺……いや、俺の後ろにいる藤堂の姿を見た途端、その場で硬直したのは有里だった。\k
22063 \aArisato;\oTODO_022_ARIS_0001.ogg,6;"M-Mr. Toudou...!?"「と、藤堂さん……！？」\k
22064 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"Oh, we were looking for you, Arisato. Come, take a look. Doesn't it look good on him?"「ああ、探してたんだ、有里。どうだ、見てくれよ。似合ってるだろ？」\k
22065 \aArisato;\oTODO_022_ARIS_0002.ogg,6;"What's going on...what's with that outfit...!?"「どう、したんですか……その格好……！？」\k
22066 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"...M-Master gave me...a present..."「……ご、ご主人様が、自分に……プレゼントしてくれたんす……」\k
22067 \aArisato;\oTODO_022_ARIS_0003.ogg,6;"Uh, umm, Master...Is this part of his training too...?"「あ、あのっ、ご主人様……これも、体を鍛えるトレーニングなんですか……？」\k
22068 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"Haha! What kind of training would that be! This is my hobby."「ははは！　どんなトレーニングだよ。これは俺の趣味だ」\k
22069 \aArisato;\oTODO_022_ARIS_0004.ogg,6;"Wh...I-Isn't this a little excessive...I feel so bad for Mr. Toudou!"「なっ……そ、こんな、いくらなんでも、やりすぎじゃないでしょうか……藤堂さんがかわいそうです！」\k
22070 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Huh?"「ああ？」\k
22071 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0027.ogg,5;"Arisato."「有里っ」\k
22072 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Don't you think it suits him?"「こんなに似合ってるじゃないか」\k
22073 \aArisato;\oTODO_022_ARIS_0005.ogg,6;"It does not! Why are you being so mean to him!?"「似合ってません！　なんでこんなひどいことするんですかっ！？」\k
22074 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0028.ogg,5;"Uh, uhhh, Arisato...watch your language..."「あ、あああ、有里……言葉に気を付けて……」\k
22075 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"Are you criticizing my hobbies?"「俺の趣味にケチつけんのか？」\k
22076 \aArisato;\oTODO_022_ARIS_0006.ogg,6;"Ah, uuuh...I didn't mean it that way...B-But, Mr. Toudou, don't you hat it?"「あっ、うう……そういう、わけじゃ……で、でも藤堂さんいやがってるじゃないですかぁっ」\k
22077 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0029.ogg,5;"I don't hate it... I'm honored and happy just to hear Master say it suits me."「自分は、いやがってないっすよ……。ご主人様に似合うって言っていただけて、喜んでもらえて、嬉しいっす……」\k
22078 \aArisato;\oTODO_022_ARIS_0007.ogg,6;"M-Mr. Toudou! What happened!?"「と、藤堂さん！　どうしちゃったんですか！？」\k
22079 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"Hey, Arisato."「おい、有里」\k
22080 Arisato's shoulders twitched from the atmosphere I'd created.俺が起こした空気の振動に、有里の肩がびくりと動いた。\k
22081 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"Are you trying to make me angry? Are you spouting all that bullshit because you want me to kick your ass out of here?"「俺を怒らせてえのか？　あんまりふざけたこと言ってっとなぁ、ここから追い出すぜ？」\k
22082 \aArisato;\oTODO_022_ARIS_0008.ogg,6;"Uh, ahh, auu..."「はッ、あ、あうっ……」\k
22083 I made an exaggerated threat and Arisato had a look of utter terror in his eyes as he lightly bit his lip.大げさに凄んでみせると、有里は瞳に怯えの色をめいっぱい浮かべ、唇を軽く噛んだ。\k
22084 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"Where are Sakuma and Komine?"「佐久間さんと小峰さんはどこだ？」\k
22085 \aArisato;\oTODO_022_ARIS_0009.ogg,6;"...eh...T-The two of them are downstairs..."「……ぇ……お、お二人とも、下に……」\k
22086 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"Let's go, Toudou."「行くぞ、藤堂」\k
22087 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0030.ogg,5;"Y-Yes, Sir..."「は、はい……」\k
22088 I could hear Sakuma and Komine's voices when we got to the first floor. It was immediately apparent where they were coming from.１階へ降りた途端、佐久間さんと小峰さんの声が聞こえ、その発信地にまっすぐ辿り着くことが出来た。\k
22089 It sure does carry.\nThey are shouting at each other after all.よく響くはずだ。\n二人は大声で口論していたのだから。\k
22090 \aKomine;\oTODO_022_KOMI_0001.ogg,4;"How many times do we have to have this conversation! How many times do I have to turn your octopus ears into octopus balls!"「なんべんその話すれば気ィ済むんや！　俺はなんべん耳のタコでタコヤキ焼かなあかんねん！」\k
22091 \aSakuma;\oTODO_022_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"You have no idea what you are saying, do you! Your powers of imagination are exceedingly limited! Why do you refuse to think about why you are doing things and the effects they will have before you act!"「何度言ってもあなたが分からないからでしょう！　あなたには想像力が欠けているんです！　なぜ何をしたらどうなるかを考えずに動くのですか！」\k
22092 They're really like oil and water...\nI mustered up a voice louder than both of them and interrupted.本当に水と油だなあ……。\n俺は努めて二人よりも大きな声を上げ、横槍を突き刺した。\k
22093 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"Both of you, shut the fuck up!"「お前ら、うるせえぞ！」\k
22094 \aSakuma;\oTODO_022_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"...Nn! M-My most humble apolog....!?"「……っ！　も、申し訳ございませ……ッ！？」\k
22095 \aKomine;\oTODO_022_KOMI_0002.ogg,4;"Master, Tou...!?"「ご主人様っ、と……っ！？」\k
22096 Toudou's underwear-clad figure immediately drew their attention.二人の視線は一瞬で、下着姿の藤堂へ吸い寄せられた。\k
22097 \aKomine;\oTODO_022_KOMI_0003.ogg,4;"Ah, aha...hahahahahaha! T-Toudou! What's with that getup! Haha..."「あ、あはっ……はははははは！　と、藤堂！　なんちゅーカッコしとるんや！　はは……」\k
22098 Komine laughed heartily, but, he stopped himself right away when he seemed to notice the strange atmosphere between myself and the shrinking Toudou.豪快に笑い出した小峰さんだったが、必要以上に萎縮した藤堂と俺の間にある微妙な雰囲気を察したようで、すぐに哄笑を引っ込めた。\k
22099 Sakuma seemed to realize that this wasn't some silly sideshow too.これがふざけた余興の類ではないと読み取ったらしいのは、佐久間さんもらしかった。\k
22100 \aSakuma;\oTODO_022_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"Master, what on Earth..."「ご主人様、一体……」\k
22101 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"It's nice, isn't it? I picked it out myself."「イイだろ。俺が見立ててやったんだ」\k
22102 \aKomine;\oTODO_022_KOMI_0004.ogg,4;"This isn't training...is it..."「これは、トレーニング……ちゃいますよね……」\k
22103 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"Haha, Arisato said the same thing. Nope. This is just my hobby."「ははっ。有里とおんなじこと言うなよ。違う。俺の趣味」\k
22104 \aKomine;\oTODO_022_KOMI_0005.ogg,4;"Wow! I thought so! You are good, Master! It looks fabulous on him! How wonderful, Toudou!"「やっぱし！　そうやと思った！　さすがはご主人様ですわー！　ものごっつ似合っとんで！　よかったなぁ、藤堂！」\k
22105 \aSakuma;\oTODO_022_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"Indeed. It suits you well."「ええ。とても、お似合いですよ」\k
22106 These two really do catch on quick.意を汲み取るのは、さすが二人とも得意だなあ。\k
22107 I'm glad they can read between the lines and all, but I can't give them more than a barely passing grade.空気を読んでくれるのは嬉しいけど、それだけじゃあ、まずまず及第点しかあげられない。\k
22108 If you're such acomplished butlers, why can't you take it a step further?あんたたちくらい出来のいい執事なら、そのもう一歩先に行ってくれないと。\k
22109 I let out a big, long sigh to let them know, 'we are not amused.'{I went with the royal 'we' here, but idk if the nuance carries, he uses a very haughty first person pronoun}「我が輩は不満足である」ということを伝えるために、長く大きくため息をついてみせた。\k
22110 \aKomine;\oTODO_022_KOMI_0006.ogg,4;"Uh, umm..."「あ、あの……」\k
22111 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"......"「………………」\k
22112 It seems like they all got that their master was displeased about something, but they were all flustered, searching for the right words,  Toudou included.ご主人様が何か気に食わないことがある、ということだけは分かるらしいが、藤堂を含めて皆おろおろと言葉を探すばかりだ。\k
22113 It really is fun to manipulate people like this.やっぱりこうして人を振り回せるのは楽しい。\k
22114 \aSakuma;\oTODO_022_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"M-Master...?"「ご、ご主人様……？」\k
22115 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"......"「………………」\k
22116 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"Oh, whatever! I guess I need two more sets of sexy panties!"「もういい！　エロ下着２着追加だ！」\k
22117 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0031.ogg,5;"Uh, uhh...Master!"「あっ、あっ……ご主人様！」\k
22118 Toudou interrupted.藤堂が口を挟んできた。\k
22119 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"What."「なんだよ」\k
22120 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0032.ogg,5;"Uh, um...I wish you'd let me be the only one to wear them... I feel special, like you picked me...I'm happy..."「あ、あの……どうか、これは、自分だけに着させてほしいっす……。ご主人様に選んでもらって、特別みたいで……嬉しくて……」\k
22121 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"Huh? Who gave you the right to make that kind of decision?"「は？　お前にそれを決める権利があんのか？」\k
22122 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0033.ogg,5;"B-But...I'm sure they look best on me!"「で、でも……きっと、自分が一番似合うと思うっす！」\k
22123 Oh?ほう？\k
22124 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0034.ogg,5;"B-Because, I'm sorry but, I'm more muscular than either of them! My body exists for you alone, Master...! I love my body now because you praised it, Master!"「だ、だって申し訳ないっすけど、お二人よりも自分の方が筋肉あると思うっす！　自分のこの体はご主人様のためだけに……！　ご主人様が褒めてくださったから、自分の体、好きになれたっすよ！」\k
22125 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0035.ogg,5;"Hey, Master, please look at me. If it weren't for you, these muscles would go to waste... this underwear is a little tight and bighting into me...it makes my heart pound and sends chills down my spin. Ahh, look my nipples are hard again...it's not because it's cold, is it?"{damn, Toudou}「ね、ご主人様、見て下さい。あなたがいなかったら無駄にしかならなかった筋肉……ちょっと下着キツめで、食い込んで……自分、ドキドキ、ゾクゾクしてるんす。ああ、ほら、また乳首立ってるっす……寒いからじゃないっすよ？」\k
22126 Toudou was desperately putting words together.\nI wasn't sure if he really wanted this 'duty' to himself or if he was trying to protect the other two, but...必死に言葉を紡ぐ藤堂。\n本気で『この役目』をひとりじめしたいのか、二人をかばっているからなのか、どっちかは分からないが……。\k
22127 For a regular piece of art to becom a masterpiece, it needs both world renound and a rising price.ただの作品が名作となるためには、世の評判や、つりあがっていく値段なんかの付加価値も確かにあるにはある。\k
22128 But, I have another, different theory as to how the 'piece itself' gains the aura of a masterpiece.しかし、それとは別に、視線を浴び続けた『作品自体』が名作然としたオーラを身に付けていくという説もあるのだ。\k
22129 For example, if a painting were to become aware of the fact that it is indeed a painting, and started to behave as such...\nSurely, that's what's happening.例えば名画が「私は名画である」と自覚し、それらしく振る舞い始める……。\nこれが、まさに、そういうことなんだろう。\k
22130 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0036.ogg,5;"Normally, the way it emphasizes my c-crotch...would be so embarassing... B-But, I just think of how much it pleases you, Mater, and it makes me happy...so happy..."「こ、こんな股間、強調して……普通なら恥ずかしいとしか思われない格好で……。け、けど、ご主人様に喜んでいただけるって思うと、自分も嬉しくて……うれし、くて……」\k
22131 Toudou himself was aware of the fact that he was starting to bulge out of those constrictive panties just a bit.窮屈そうなショーツ越しに、藤堂自身が、ほんの少し形を浮かせているのが分かった。\k
22132 Ahh...\nI'm sure Toudou's the only one who could pull this off.ああ……。\nきっと、こんな風になってくれるヤツは藤堂だけだ。\k
22133 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"Ha. You pervert. How lewd. Truely lewd."「はっ。変態だな。なんていやらしい。本当にいやらしい」\k
22134 \aToudou;\oTODO_022_TODO_0037.ogg,5;"T...Thank you..."「あ……ありがとうございます……」\k
22135 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_022_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"Don't you two agree?"「二人もそう思うだろ？」\k
22136 \aKomine;\oTODO_022_KOMI_0007.ogg,4;"Y-Yeah...just looking at him makes my heart pound..."「は、はい……そんなん見せられたら、こっちまでドキドキしてまいます……」\k
22137 \aSakuma;\oTODO_022_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"This is the first time I have seen Toudou look like this... He has grown into a butler worthy of you in no time at all, Master..."「藤堂の、こんな顔は初めてです……いつの間に、ご主人様に相応しい執事に成長したのでしょうか……」\k
22138 I didn't really care if their words were true or just flattery.彼らの言葉がお世辞か本当かはどうでもよかった。\k
22139 Toudou was degraded by my hand.\nThere was a feeling beyond satisfaction in it.藤堂が、この手に堕ちた。\nその確かさに、満足以外の何を感じろというのだ。\k
22140 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"I have another present for you."「またプレゼントを持ってきてやったぞ」\k
22141 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Huh...?"「えっ……？」\k
22142 Another thing I asked Mr. Mizoguchi to get for me.再び溝口さんに頼んで、取り寄せた物がある。\k
22143 It was a new outfit for Toudou.それは藤堂のための、新しい衣装だ。\k
22144 It needed no introduction.\nI just handed the box, sealed with a ribbon, to Toudou.前置きはいらない。\n俺はただ、リボンのシールが付いた箱を差し出すだけでよかった。\k
22145 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Thank you..."「ありがとうございます……」\k
22146 Toudou took the box and confirmed its contents and then, without hesitation, began undressing.箱を受け取った藤堂は、中身を確認すると、躊躇うことなく服を脱ぎ始めた。\k
22147 Of course, the red bra appeared under his shirt.シャツの下からは、もちろん赤いランジェリーが出てくる。\k
22148 He seemed quite acustomed to undoing the bra now.\nI guess he practiced doing it.ブラジャーを外す手つきもずいぶんと手慣れたもんだ。\n影で練習したんだろうか。\k
22149 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Lay down on the bed once you've put it on."「着たらベッドに横になれ」\k
22150 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Okay..."「はい……」\k
22151 I changed my mind and decided to pick something even more feminine this time.趣向を変えて、さらにフェミニンな物を選んでみた。\k
22152 Toudou timidly put it on. It was made of fluttery fabric...and it was something in between underwear and a dress.藤堂がおそるおそる身に付けた、ピラピラとした生地の……下着なのかワンピースなのかよく分からない衣装。\k
22153 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"You're unusually sexy, you know."「妙にエロいなぁ、お前」\k
22154 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"......"「………………」\k
22155 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"What do you call these anyway? It's not a dress or a camisole...what is it?"「こういうのなんて言うんだろうな？　ワンピースじゃなくて、キャミソールじゃなくて……なんだろ」\k
22156 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"I don't know..."「分かんないっす……」\k
22157 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Well, whatever. It looks good on you so it doesn't matter."「まあいいや。似合ってれば」\k
22158 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"I-It looks good on me...?"「に、にあって、るっすか……？」\k
22159 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Yeah. It's perfect. Today I'm not going to appreciate you with my eyes alone, but my hands too."「ああ。すごく似合ってる。今日は目だけじゃなくて、この手で芸術品を愛でたいな」\k
22160 I got up on the bed and sat down with my Toudou's thighs between my legs.俺もベッドの上へ移動し、藤堂のふとももを自分の足で挟み込む形で座り込んだ。\k
22161 The bed creaked.ベッドがぎしりと音を立てる。\k
22162 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"Uh...M-Master...?"「えっ……ご、ご主人様……？」\k
22163 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Works of art need maintenence too, don't they?"「芸術品には、手入れも必要だろ？」\k
22164 The box with the frilly underwear wasn't the only thing I brought with me.持ってきたのはフリフリ下着の箱だけじゃない。\k
22165 I also had a big bottle of lube.ローションの入った特大ボトルが一緒だ。\k
22166 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"W-What are you going to do...?"「な、何するんすか……？」\k
22167 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"I'm gonna polish you."「ツヤ出し」\k
22168 I opened the lid and turned the bottle upside down.フタを開けてボトルを一気に傾ける。\k
22169 It dripped once and then the lube poured out, looking almost like a plastic rod.ドプリと一回、空気が鳴って、プラスチックの棒みたいなローションが降りていった。\k
22170 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"Nn...!"「んっ……！」\k
22171 It was quite a lot and it covered Toudou's chest.これでもかと言うほど、たっぷりと、藤堂の胸へまぶしていく。\k
22172 It was a puddle of lube almost as thick as Toudou's pecs.藤堂の胸板と同じくらいの厚みがあるんじゃないかというローションだまりができた。\k
22173 ...I guess that's it.\nI put the bottle away in a corner.……こんなもんでいいか。\n俺はボトルを隅に置いた。\k
22174 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Ha, uhh...Master...nn...!"「は、う……ご主人様……っ……！」\k
22175 I gently put my hands on Toudou's chest.\nIt felt soft and cool.俺はおもむろに藤堂の胸へ手を当てた。\nひんやり、柔らかな感触がする。\k
22176 I caressed and rubbed his chest to spread the lube around.ローションだまりを広げるように、擦り込むように、ぬるぬると撫でる。\k
22177 The delicate, thin lace fabric stuck to his skin.\nIt was more transparent than I'd thought and the darker parts really started to stand outh.\nAnd before long, the cold lube was warmed by Toudou's body heat.繊細な薄さのレース生地が、ぴったりと肌に吸い付く。\n思った以上に透けて、色素の濃い部分を強調し始める。\n冷たかったローションも、あっという間に藤堂の体温であたたかくなった。\k
22178 As I stroked him, I felt something hard against my palm.撫で回す手の平に、つぷ、つぷ、と硬いものが触れる。\k
22179 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Haha, your nipples are rock hard."「ははっ。乳首、ビンビンじゃん」\k
22180 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"N, ah...Master...no...haan! I'm ticklishh...!"「や、あ……ご主人様っ……だめっす……はあんっ！　くすぐったい、すぅ……っ……！」\k
22181 This time I didn't caress him but rubbed him firmly.今度は撫でるのではなく、強く揉んでやる。\k
22182 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Nn, guhh...!"「ん、くうっ……！」\k
22183 The slipperiness of the lube just emphasized how springy his muscles were.\nIt felt so nice, I could rub him forever like this.ローションのぬめりが、筋肉の弾力をいっそう引き立てる。\nずっと揉んでいたいほどの心地よさだ。\k
22184 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"M-Master...you don't have to touch me so much...I-I'm plenty polished already...!"「ご、ご主人様っ……そんなに、触らなくても……も、もう充分、ツヤ出てるっすからぁっ……！」\k
22185 I ignored him and continued making obscene moist noises as I rubbed his plump pecs.その声を無視して、ぐちゃぐちゃ、にちゃにちゃと卑猥な水音を鳴らしながら、ムッチリとした胸筋を揉みしだく。\k
22186 Then I gently squeezed his nipples which were poking through the thin cloth and making their presence known by their deep color.それから俺は、薄布をツンと突き上げ、その存在を誇示している色の濃い乳首を、優しくつまんでやった。\k
22187 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"Ahh!! ...Nn, ah...Guu...nn...!"「あうっ！！　……ッ、あ……く、う、んんっ……！」\k
22188 I lightly rubbed his nipples and the cloth and the lube together with my fingers.指先で軽く、ローションと、生地と、乳首をすりあわせる。\k
22189 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Your nipples are really big, you know. Do you rub them?"「ホントにデケエ乳首だな。しごけちゃうぜ？」\k
22190 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"T-They're...not that big...your fingers are just slender, Master...fuahh!"「そ、それは、自分の、が……大きいんじゃなくて、ご主人様の指が細いからっすよぉ……ふあっ！」\k
22191 Even considering the size of your body, I think they're a bit bigger than the norm.\nThey're quite wonderfully reactive to touch.体の大きさを差し引いたって、標準よりはたくましいと思うけどな。\nなかなかに触り甲斐のあるシロモノだ。\k
22192 I pinched them tightly and brushed the top with a finger while I did, traced around their edges and rolled them roughly...ぎゅっと強めにつまんだり、つまんだまま上へ撫でてみたり、周囲をなぞったり、乱暴に転がしてみたり……。\k
22193 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"Ah...fuu...ahh, Master...not that...! Ahh, ann, fuaa!"「あ……ふっ、う、ああっ、ご主人様ッ……それ、イヤ、っす……！　あっ、あんっ、ふあぁっ！」\k
22194 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"What sounds you're making."「なんて声出してんだよ」\k
22195 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"Guahh...! I-I'm sorry...! I-It feels kind of weird...not so much there...ahhhh!"「くぁうっ……！　も、申しわ、け、ないっす……！　なんか、変な感じで……あんまり、ソコ……あああうッ！」\k
22196 Suddenly, I noticed a bulge between my legs that wasn't there before.\nThis thin cloth couldn't hide it for shit.ふと、俺の足の間に、さっきまではなかった膨らみができていることに気付いた。\nこれだけ薄いレース生地なら隠すもクソもない。\k
22197 Toudou was hard.藤堂は勃起していた。\k
22198 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Hehe...What an undiciplined dick you have."「くくっ……本当にだらしないチンコだな」\k
22199 I know.\nI'll polish it too.そうだ。\nコイツもツヤ出ししてやろう。\k
22200 I picked up the bottle of lube again and poured it over Toudou's crotch.俺は再度ローションのボトルを取って、藤堂の股間の上で振った。\k
22201 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Ah...Guhhhh!"「あッ……くううぅんっ！」\k
22202 Because of the weight of the lube and the cloth clinging to it, his spirited dick was glued to his stomach.ローションの重みと張り付く生地のせいで、ただでさえ元気なチンポは、ぺったりと腹に寄りそった。\k
22203 The transparent cloth and the luster of the lube gave it a fresh look.\nAh, the glittering light makes this piece of art all the more beautiful.透ける布とローションの照りが、生々しさを演出している。\nああ、キラキラ光って、より芸術品が美しくなった。\k
22204 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"M-Master...won't you stop...this new outfit you got me...will be ruined...!"「ご、ご主人様っ……もう、やめませんかっ……せっかくの新しい服が……グチャグチャになっちゃうっすっ……！」\k
22205 Ruined...\nBut that's what I want to do to Toudou.グチャグチャに……。\n俺は、藤堂を、そうしてやりたいのだ。\k
22206 When I stopped to gaze at his body, enhanced by the vibrant ornamentation, Toudou called out to me anxiously. みずみずしい装飾が足された肉体をしばらく眺めていたら、藤堂が不安そうに声をかけてきた。\k
22207 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"Ha, ah....Master, um...I'm sorry for talking back, but....please, do whatever you want with me...please don't be mad..."「は、あ……ご主人様、あの……口答えして、申し訳ないっす……お好きなようにしてください……怒らないでください……」\k
22208 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"But, I'm not mad?"「別に怒ってないけど？」\k
22209 I smirked and crept my hands back up to Toudou's chest.\nI could feel his heart pounding quickly.俺はにっこり微笑んで、再び藤堂の胸へ手を這わせる。\n鼓動が速くなっているのが分かった。\k
22210 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"Nn, uuhh!"「んっ、ううっ！」\k
22211 Rubbing the protruberences against my palm felt nice too.\nActually, it was like they were just asking to be played with.突起物に手の平をつつかれるのも心地良くなってきた。\nそれどころか、いじってほしくておねだりしているみたいな存在感が愛おしくさえなってきている。\k
22212 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Look, I'm gonna play with your nipples again."「ほら、また乳首しごいてやるよ」\k
22213 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"Ha, ah, ahhh! Masterrr! Don't just... rub them...! No...nn, nn...Ahhh! Ah! N- Ah... it tickless...!"「は、あ、アアッ！　ご主人様ぁっ！　そこ、ばっかり……もう、だめっすぅ……！　やめ……ッ、ン……あぁっ！　あっ！　や、あ……しびれるっすぅ……！」\k
22214 Even though it was just a matter of millimeters, I played with his nipples by stroking them up and down.\nIf you react so nicely, why would I want to stop? How could I?数ミリ間隔の世界だが、乳首を上下にしごいて弄ぶ。\nそんなにいい反応をされたら、やめたくてもやめられないだろ？\k
22215 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"...Hi, uuh...Mas...ter...please...not there...t-touch...me more, please...pleas let me...stroke...myself...nn..uahh!"「……ひ、う……ごしゅ……さまっ……お願いします……そこ、じゃ、なくて……も、もう……さ、わらせて、下さい……自分で、しごかせ……てくださ……ッ……うあっ！」\k
22216 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"I don't know what the fuck you're saying."「何言ってるか分かんねえよ」\k
22217 Even if I didn't understand what he was saying, I knew exactly what Toudou wanted.言ってることは分からなくても、藤堂が何をしたがっているのかは理解できる。\k
22218 Toudou's gaze was fixated on his own dick, stuck to the transparent lace.\nAnd under my butt, his hips were moving.藤堂の目線が、透けレースを張り付かせた自らのチンコにばかり行っているから。\n俺のケツの下で、もじもじ腰が動いているから。\k
22219 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"...Rub it, pleasee...!"「……しごかせてくださいっ……！」\k
22220 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Rub what?"「何をしごきたいって？」\k
22221 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"...Uu...M-My...Ah, haaa...! I want you to...rub my d-dick...!"「……うっ……じ、自分の……あっ、はぁっ……！　ち、ちんこ……しごきたい、っす……！」\k
22222 For Toudou to ask me to touch his dick himself...\nIt was very clear just how desperate the stimulation I was giving him was making him. I can't deal with it.藤堂が自分からチンポを触りたいなんて……。\n俺の与える刺激が、どれだけ藤堂を追い詰めているのかよく分かる。たまらない。\k
22223 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Heh. Nope. Plus, I'm not really in the mood to watch you fap."「くくっ。ダメ。俺、今別にお前のオナニー見たくないもん」\k
22224 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"P-Plea...Nn...Master...Nnnaahh!!"「お、ねが……っ……ご主人様……んあああっ！！」\k
22225 That said, my jeans were already painfully constricting my crotch.\nIt's because he's crying out so sweetly.そう言う俺も、そろそろジーンズに締め付けられた、股間の疼痛が限界だ。\nコイツが、あんまりイイ声で鳴きやがるもんだから。\k
22226 Just touching and admiring him isn't enough.愛でて、触れるだけじゃ、物足りない。\k
22227 I opened my fly and unleashed my dick from its prison.\nI didn't even care that the lube on my hands had seeped all the way into my underwear. They're going to get ruined anyway.俺はズボンのファスナーを開けて、愚息を窮屈さから解放してやった。\n手に付いてたローションでパンツまでドロドロになったが構わない。どうせもっと汚れる。\k
22228 I changed positions from sitting on Toudou's thight so his stomach.\nMy ass was getting damp too.座っていた位置を、藤堂のふとももから腹の辺りに座り直す。\nケツもドロドロになった。\k
22229 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0027.ogg,5;"Haa, haa...Master...W-What are you doing?"「はぁ、はぁ……ご主人様っ……な、何、するんすか」\k
22230 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"I was just wondering if this would work."「できるかな、って思って」\k
22231 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0028.ogg,5;"If what would work..."「何をっすか……」\k
22232 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"A titty job."「パイズリ」\k
22233 I put my dick in the cleavage between Toudou's impressive pecs.俺は、藤堂のたくましい胸筋の谷間に、チンポをあてがった。\k
22234 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0029.ogg,5;"Nn! Uh, ah, wa-...Master..."「っ！　え、あ、ちょ……ご主人様……ッ」\k
22235 It stuck to his lube smeared skin and just a little pressure made me shiver.ローションまみれの人肌は、ねっとり吸い付いて、ただ押しつけただけでもぞくりとする。\k
22236 But, I didn't look like I was going to get full coverage this way.\nEvery time I pushed his flesh together, it slipped out from the lube.しかし、完全に挟み込むことはさすがに難しそうだ。\n肉を寄せようとしてもローションですべってしまう。\k
22237 That said, I tried moving my hips along the deep crevace between his pecs and I was hit with intense waves of pleasure.それでも、深い切れ込みをなぞるように腰を動してみると、とんでもない快感が俺を襲った。\k
22238 I'm sure the mental component is huge, but drawing my dick along that slippery, warm, elastic flesh gave me sensations I'd never savored before.精神的な要素も大きいのだろうが、サオを走る、にゅるにゅるとした生あたたかさと頼もしい弾力は、今まで味わったことのない感覚を俺にもたらした。\k
22239 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0030.ogg,5;"M-Master..."「ご、ご主人様っ……」\k
22240 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Ha, haha. Yes, call to me more."「はっ、くくっ。そうだ、もっと呼べ」\k
22241 I swung my hips like a monkey.{whatever that means!}俺は、猿のように腰を振った。\k
22242 Occasionally, the tip hit Toudou's chin.\nAnd every time that happened, Toudou's body trembled from the shock and stared at me.時々、先端が藤堂のアゴに当たる。\nその度に藤堂はビクッと体を震わせて、俺を見つめてくる。\k
22243 Toudou rocked a bit with my movements, but...\nMy adorable property sparkled, wanting to say that he didn't know what he should do...\nI can't take it. I can't take it.俺の動きに合わせて、小さく揺さぶられる藤堂が……\nどうすればいいのか分からないと言いたげに瞬きをする、かわいらしい所有物が……\nたまらない。たまらない。たまらない。\k
22244 The underside of my dick rubbed against his firm flesh.\nThe lube, my precum and Toudou's sweat all mixed together.裏スジが固めの肉のマットでゴリゴリとこすられる。\nローションと、俺の先走りと、藤堂の汗が、にちゃにちゃと混ざり合う。\k
22245 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Haa, haa, haa...nngg...!"「ハァッ、ハァッ、ハァッ……んっ、く……！」\k
22246 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0031.ogg,5;"Master...you look like you're enjoying yourself..."「ご主人様……きもち、よさそうっす……」\k
22247 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Haa...it feels really fucking good...Toudou...!"「はぁっ……すげ、きもちいいっ……藤堂っ……！」\k
22248 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0032.ogg,5;"Ahh...Master...I'm so glad.... Please use my body...Use it as much as you want..."「ああ……ご主人様っ……うれしいっす……。使ってください、自分の体……いっぱい使ってくださいっ……」\k
22249 Dummy, if you say stuff like that, I'll...already...!"バカ、そんなこと言われたら……もう……！\k
22250 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Ah...c-cumming...!"「あ……い、くっ……！」\k
22251 I'm gonna cum already! I want to blow my load! Here it comes, here it comes...!もう、いく！　出したい！　出る、出る……！\k
22252 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Nn! Fuuuu, ahhh!!"「ンッ！　ふっ、ううっ、あ゛ッッ！！」\k
22253 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0033.ogg,5;"Nn!!"「ッ、っ！！」\k
22254 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Ah...haa...nnngg...!"「あ……ハァッ……んっ、くぅっ……！」\k
22255 My stomach tensed and squeezed out every last drop.下腹部をぎゅっとやって、最後の一滴まで絞り出す。\k
22256 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Haa, ha, haa...nn..nn...!"「はぁっ、はッ、はぁ……っ……っ！」\k
22257 Pleasure washed over me like a huge wave and left just as quickly.\nI was left just out of breath.大波のような快感は、それの如く、さあっと引き上げていった。\n残ったのは、なかなか整わない呼吸だけだ。\k
22258 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"Haa, haa, ha..."「はぁ、はぁっ、はぁ……」\k
22259 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0034.ogg,5;"Are you okay...?"「大丈夫っすか……？」\k
22260 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"...haa."「……はっ」\k
22261 Even though I've dirtied and humiliated him in every way imaginable, and even though his dick should be desperately tantalized,\nhe has this pure look in his eyes while his face is smeared with a massive amount of semen.自分は何もかも汚されて、辱められて、チンポだって切なくてもどかしくてしょうがないはずなのに。\n大量の精液を顔中にこびりつかせといて、なんて純粋な眼をしやがるんだ。\k
22262 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"...You're so cute..."「……かわいいな、お前……」\k
22263 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0035.ogg,5;"...Huh."「……えっ」\k
22264 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"I'm really glad I didn't have to let you go."「お前を手放さなくて、本当によかった」\k
22265 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0036.ogg,5;"Master..."「ご主人様……」\k
22266 My butt was all slimy.\nWhen I collected myself, I felt the disgusting coolness about my hips.\nRight. My pants are covered in lube.その時、ケツがぬるりとした。\n冷静になってくると、腰回りの冷たさに不快感を覚える。\nそうだ。ズボン、ローションまみれになったんだった。\k
22267 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"Ugh...I'm such a mess. Gross."「あーあ……グチャグチャ。きもちわる」\k
22268 I took off my clothes there and decided to walk back to my room completely naked.{like a boss}俺はその場で服を脱いで、もう全裸のまま部屋へ戻ることにした。\k
22269 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_023_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"Wash those, will you."「それ洗っといて」\k
22270 \aToudou;\oTODO_023_TODO_0037.ogg,5;"...Understood. I'll bring them to your room later..."「……分かりました。あとでお部屋にお持ちするっす……」\k
22271 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Morning. You wearing your underwear like I told you?"「おはよう。ちゃんと下着つけてるかー？」\k
22272 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Uh, ah...yes. I am..."「え、あ……はい。ちゃんと……」\k
22273 Toudou started to unbutton his jacket.\nI interrupted him,藤堂がジャケットのボタンに手をかける。\n俺はそれをジェスチャーで制止して、言った。\k
22274 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"You're wearing it, right? I'll take you at your word."「着てるんだろ？　その言葉信じるから」\k
22275 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"...Yessir."「……うっす」\k
22276 Above all else, Toudou had integrity, but, honestly, I was starting to think that it didn't really matter if he was wearing it or not.\nI mean, you don't normally see them, so what's the point?藤堂の律儀さは何よりだが、正直、着てようが着てまいが、どうでもいいと思い始めていた。\n普段、見えなきゃ意味ないんだし。\k
22277 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"So, you've got a pretty sizeable sexual appetite, don't you?"「なあ。お前って結講、性欲強いよな」\k
22278 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Whaa!? What makes you say that all of a sudden? I don't think so...I'm normal."「ええっ！？　なんすか、急に。そんなことないと思うっすけど……普通っすよ」\k
22279 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"What are you saying? You always get hard right away."「何言ってんだ。すぐ勃起するクセに」\k
22280 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"That's...That's because..."「それは…………それはそれっすよ……」\k
22281 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Your a pervert who cums from having his ass pounded?"「ケツ穴ほじられたってイける変態のクセに？」\k
22282 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"Uuh...Master...what's all this all of a sudden..."「うう……ご主人様……急に、なんなんすか……」\k
22283 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Isn't your asshole already throbbing?"「そろそろ尻穴が疼いてきたんじゃないか？」\k
22284 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"Wha...!?"「えっ……！？」\k
22285 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"How many days has it been since it's been touched? Not since before the thing with Saki, right? Do you touch it yourself thinking of that training?"「もう何日いじってやってないだろうな。三毅の件より前のことだもんな。あのトレーニング思い出して一人でしたりしたのか？」\k
22286 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"......"「……………………」\k
22287 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"My sexual appetite's huge, you know."「俺は強いぜ？　性欲」\k
22288 It didn't really mater what Toudou did or thought.\nHe was going to give me the answer I wanted.藤堂が何をしてたって、どう思ったって関係ない。\nコイツは、俺の欲しい答えをくれる。\k
22289 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Toudou, beg me."「藤堂。俺を求めろよ」\k
22290 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"...Master..."「……ご主人様……」\k
22291 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Get on your knees, cling to me and desperately beg me for sex. Entertain me more."「俺にひざまずいて、すがって、浅ましくセックスを懇願しろよ。もっと俺を楽しませろよ」\k
22292 Toudou hung his head and fell silent.藤堂は俯いて押し黙ってしまった。\k
22293 I figured he was silent because he was trying to conjure up the perfect words and decided to wait.その沈黙は、俺に捧げる言葉を考える時間と見なして、待ってやることにした。\k
22294 .........\n......\k
22295 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"...Master...please, sleep with me..."「……ご主人様……自分を、抱いて下さい……」\k
22296 ......\k
22297 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Please...rape me... This body exists only for you to use it, Master..."「自分を……どうか、犯して下さい……。この体は、ご主人様に使われるためだけにあるっす……」\k
22298 The words he finally came up with were more modest than I'd hoped for. They weren't quite begging either, but still, I...ようやく紡ぎ出された言葉は、理想より控えめで、求めていたものとは違っていたが、それでも俺は……。\k
22299 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Alright. I'll sleep with you."「いいぜ。抱いてやるよ」\k
22300 The lever in my pants was starting to rise.\nI feel like I heard a switch flip in my brain.股間のレバーが上を向き始める。\n脳のどこかでスイッチの入る音が聞こえた気がした。\k
22301 The two of us undressed as our glances intertwined.俺たちはお互いに視線を絡ませながら服を脱いでいく。\k
22302 It was almost like some kind of ritual, we just naturally stopped talking.\nLike we were bowing to each other before doing karate moves... well, only kinda.何かの儀式のようで、自然と口数は少なくなっていた。\n組み手前の礼のような……まあ、似たようなもんだな。\k
22303 Beneath Toudou's shirt, he was wearing the dress-like undergarment I'd given him.\n(I later heard from Mr. Mizoguchi that it's called a 'babydoll.' But it's too late now.)藤堂はシャツの下に、器用にも俺があげた例のワンピースみたいな下着をつけていた。\n（あとから溝口さんに聞いたが、こういう下着はベビードールと言うらしい。今さらだけど）\k
22304 When he asked me what to do about the babydoll, and I ordered him to take it off too,\n--I meant it with the implication of, 'I like you just as you are'--ベビードールはどうすればいいかと聞かれたので、それも脱ぐように命じたら、\n――「ありのままのお前がいい」という風な意味合いのことを言ったと思う――\k
22305 Toudou looked happy and a little shy.藤堂は嬉しそうに、少しはにかんでみせた。\k
22306 I'll let you have a little lip-service.\nSince I'm not planning on making you happy in what's about to happen.ちょっとくらいのリップサービスならしてやるさ。\nこれから起こる行為の中で、優しくするつもりなんてないのだから。\k
22307 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"You don't have to wear the lingire anymore."「もうランジェリーつけなくていいから」\k
22308 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"Okay..."「はい……」\k
22309 Despite that response, perhaps out of reluctance, Toudou's gaze stayed fixated on the undergarment he'd been wearing this whole time.{he's not wearing it though, he took it off in the narration earlier I guess, it's not terribly clear about that}そう返事するものの、未練でもあるのか、藤堂の視線はヤツが今の今まで身につけていた下着に落ちたままだ。\k
22310 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Come on, get on all fours."「ほら、よつんばいになれよ」\k
22311 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Yessir..."「うっす……」\k
22312 Laid bare before my eyes was Toudou's ass, making a crude arc.\nAnd in the middle of it, a modest star that didn't really match the rest of his body, but twitched slightly with his breathing.{star: 放射線 this is actually the word for 'radiation' like for cancer treatments, but it's literally 'radiating line(s)' focused on a central point...so yeah, if you've got a better weird descriptor for Toudou's asshole go for it}目の前に晒された、無骨な曲線を描く藤堂の尻。\nその中心では、体格に似合わないつつましやかな放射線が、呼吸に合わせて微かに収縮していた。\k
22313 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Hehe...I'm gonna put it in, alright? Relax."「ふふ……入れるぜ？　力抜いてろよ」\k
22314 I put the tip against it, but he was closed up tight.\nHis whole body was shaking.先端をあてがった部位が、キュッと締まった。\n全身が震えてる。\k
22315 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"This isn't the first time you've had something in your butt. No need to be so scared."「ケツは初めてじゃねえだろうが。そんなに怖がるなよ」\k
22316 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"I'm not scared...! I'm fine...!"「怖がってないっす……！　大丈夫っす……！」\k
22317 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Take a deep breath."「深呼吸してろ」\k
22318 I forced my hard dick into his tight hole.窮屈な穴へ、硬くなった俺自身を、力まかせにねじ込んでいく。\k
22319 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"Fuuu! Fu, nn...ha...unnnn!!"「ふうぅっ！　ふ、ッ……は……う、んんぅっ！！」\k
22320 The sensation of wrenching him open bit by bit and the flesh enveloping me was unbearably hot.みちみちと肉をこじ開ける感触と、俺を包み込む肉の、たまらない熱さ。\k
22321 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Seee. It's going in."「ほぉら。どんどん入ってくぜぇ」\k
22322 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"Uh, gua, ah...!"「う、ぐあ、あ……！」\k
22323 It firmly tightened around me as if it wouldn't let me enter any further.\nBut the tip is only just half in.これ以上の侵入を許さないかの如く、ぎりぎりと締め付けてくる。\nまだ亀頭の半分くらいしか入ってないのに。\k
22324 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"Guahhhh!!"「ぐあああああぁァッ！！」\k
22325 Toudou's hole swallowed the head of my dick.\nAnd at the same time his whole body trembled and quivered intensely.藤堂の肛門は、ぼこり、と、カリ部分を飲み込んだ。\n同時に、藤堂の全身がガクガクと大きく震える。\k
22326 Fuckkk. What amazing convulsions.\nIt pulsed steadily where he held me...\nIt was almost like it was trying to bite my dick off.げえ。なんつー痙攣だ。\nくわえ込んでる所、ドクドク脈打って……。\nまるで、俺からチンポをもぎ取ろうとしてるみたいだ。\k
22327 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Nnn...!"「んっ……！」\k
22328 More, more, deeper, all the way in...!もっと、もっと、深く、奥まで……！\k
22329 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"Uhh...oh, ah, ahh! Nngggg!!"「うぉ……おぉ、あ、アアッ！　ンぐううおうっ！！」\k
22330 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Ah, ah, fuckkk...!"「あっ、あっ、すげっ……！」\k
22331 Toudou gasped, like an animal growling, and penetrating him from behind like this reminded me of animals copulating.獣のうなり声のような藤堂の喘ぎと、後ろから貫く体勢は、動物の交尾を連想させた。\k
22332 That just enhanced the scene.\nThe feeling of dominance from pinning down a creature so much larger and more powerful than myself.\nAnd the feeling of blaspheming against the natural order of things from a male raping another male.だからこそ、色濃かった。\n自分より大きく強い生物を組み敷く優越感が。\nオスがオスを犯すという、自然界への冒涜に湧き上がる背徳感が。\k
22333 This was no time to play around.\nI jammed it in all the way to the base.遊んでる余裕なんかなかった。\n俺は、根本まで一気にブチ込んだ。\k
22334 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Hii...!? Gu, oh...ohhhgahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!"「ひ……！？　ぐ、オ……おぁ、があああああああああああああああああああっっ！！！！」\k
22335 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Guh...nn, ahh...!"「く……ッ、あっ……！」\k
22336 The intense pleasure was was accompanied by throbbing pain in my overly inflamed dick. Toudou's insides were twitching.あまりの快感から過剰に充血した俺のチンポは、ズキズキとした痛みさえ伴って、藤堂の体内でひくついている。\k
22337 No, Toudou's doing this.\nWhere our flesh was connected, I wasn't even sure what belonged to who anymore.いや、これは藤堂の痙攣か。\n繋がりあった肉と肉が混ざり合って、もうどっちかさえ分からない。\k
22338 Our skin was stuck together and drenched in sweat already.密着した互いの肌は、すでにじっとり汗ばんでいた。\k
22339 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Ah, ah...fuckkk...it's all...so hot...and tight..."「あ、あ……すげ……ぜんぶ……熱……キツ……ッ」\k
22340 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"~~~~~~~! ~~~~~~~~!!"「～～～～っ！　～～～～っっ！！」\k
22341 Toudou eeked out a wordless cry.\nHe squeezed me tighter.声にならない声を絞り出す藤堂。\nぎゅうぎゅう締め付けてくる。\k
22342 My rod was fully in contact with his soft, moist flesh. And, even though I hadn't even started moving yet, sighs of pleasure left my mouth.サオ全体に、柔らかな濡れた肉が触れ、まだ動いてもいないというのに快楽からの吐息が漏れた。\k
22343 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Ahh...haa...hey, it's all...so fucking awesome...it's all the way in...hey, Toudou, how is it? It's all in, you know?"「ああっ……はぁっ……な、ぜんぶ……すげえよ、奥まで入った……な、藤堂、どうだ？　全部入ったぞ？」\k
22344 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"Nn, ah...fuu...Master...it hurts...! It's...too...deeppp...!! No...ah...uh, no, don't stop...Master....iahh!"「っ、あ……ふ、か……ご主人様っ……くるし、っす……！　これ……奥すぎ……入りすぎっすうぅ……！！　だめ……あっ……う、だめじゃない……ごめんなさ……いアぁッ！」\k
22345 Ahh, I wanna move.\nI wanna pound him and make him cry.\nI want to be more, more, more cruel.ああ、動きたい。\nガンガンに突いて、泣かせたい。\nもっと、もっと、もっと、ひどくしたい。\k
22346 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"Hey...drop your hips...a bit. My knees can't reach..."「もうちょい……腰、落とせっ。ヒザがつかねえ……っ」\k
22347 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"...Fuu, uuh...I...I can't....I can't move...Uguuuhh!!"「……っふ、う……むり……むりっす……うごけな……うぐうぅうっ！！」\k
22348 He certainly has been incredibly tense and hasn't moved a hair for a while.\nIn which case...確かに、さっきからどんなに、どこに力をかけてもびくともしてない。\nだったら……。\k
22349 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Guh...!"「くっ……！」\k
22350 I put all my weight into Toudou, still in this position, and moved my hips.俺は、もうこのまま全体重を藤堂に預けて、腰を振ることにした。\k
22351 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"Ahhhhh! Masterrr! Wai-...not so...fast...guahh guhh!!"「ああああッ！　ご主人様ぁっ！　待っ……そんなに……はげし……くあっ、ぐアぁっ！！」\k
22352 My arms couldn't reach all the way around the comfortable mass of muscles I clung to, but I just lost myself in my thrusts.腕が回らないほどデカく、心地良い、筋肉の塊を抱えて、無我夢中でチンポを抜き差しする。\k
22353 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Ha, ha, fuuu! Guh...nnn! Haa, ahhh...!"「はっ、はっ、ふうッ！　くっ……んんっ！　はっ、ああっ……！！」\k
22354 I scraped his inner walls with my fleshy rod and forced it back in with as much power as I could muster. Over and over.俺の肉棒で掻き出された内壁を、あらん限りの力で再びねじ込む。何度も、何度も。\k
22355 The sound of flesh hitting flesh made a louder sound than I could have imagined and filled the room.\nAnd Toudou's cries of anguish joined in round.\nThe muscles and blood vessels of body I was embracing throbed here and there.肉で肉を叩く、想像以上に大きな音が部屋中に響く。\nそこに輪唱する、藤堂の苦悶の声。\n抱きかかえた体のあちこちで、筋肉と血管が躍動する。\k
22356 His swarthy skin glistened enchantingly from the sweat.\nThe scent of soap and his body odor rose off his body.浅黒い肌を艶めかしく光らせる汗。\nその中に混じって立ち上る、セッケンの香りと体臭。\k
22357 Every one of my senses was thoroughly stmiulated.\n...Five senses?\nNo, that's one too few.五感の隅から隅まで刺激される。\n……五感？　\nいや。ひとつ足りない。\k
22358 I tried biting Toudou's beefy shoulder.俺は藤堂のぶ厚い肩に噛みついてみた。\k
22359 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"Ow...ahhhh!?"「イッ……あああああっ！？」\k
22360 What an intriguing texture.\nI don't think my jaw was strong enough to bite off a chunk.\nIt was faintly salty too.なんていい歯ごたえだ。\n俺のアゴじゃ食いちぎれそうもない。\nほんの少ししょっぱい。\k
22361 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"Guah! Ah, Master...why...higii! Iiiuuuu, uguuu!!"「ぐあっ！　あっ、ご主人様……なに……ひぎっ！　い、いううう、うぐううっ！！」\k
22362 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Fu...nmm...ngg...chuku...paha! Haha, what firm flesh."「フ……んむ……んンッ……ちゅ、く……ぷはっ！　ははっ、固ってぇ肉」\k
22363 I left a clean bite mark on Toudou's shoulder.藤堂の肩に、しっかりと歯形がついていた。\k
22364 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"Guh, uuu, w-what are you doing...t-that hurts..."「ぐ、ううっ、な、なにするんすか……い、痛いっす……」\k
22365 A surprising answer.意外な回答だった。\k
22366 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"It hurts? You of all people? If you're so strong, shouldn't something that insignificant not even tickle?"「痛いのか？　お前でも？　そんだけ強けりゃ、こんなの痛くもかゆくもないだろ？」\k
22367 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"Hi...uuh...not hurting and being bearable aren't the same thing... Training just increases your pain threshold... Painful things still hurt..."「ひ……っう……痛くないのと、我慢できるのは、違うっすよ……鍛えても、我慢できる痛みのレベルが上がるってだけっす……痛いのものは、痛いっす……っ」\k
22368 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"Oh, so that's how it works? I was wondering if your ass hurt too."「え、そうなのか。ケツも痛くないのかと思ってた」\k
22369 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0027.ogg,5;"...Guuhh...Of course it hurts...! But, if it's for you, Master, I can bear it!!"「……ッく、うう……痛いに、決まってるじゃないっすか……！　ご主人様のためだから、我慢できてるだけっす！！」\k
22370 My chest was set ablaze.胸が、かっと熱くなった。\k
22371 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Shit...What should I do? I really don't want to let you go....I want to make you mine."「やべえ……どうしよう。俺、本気でお前のこと手放したくない……俺の物にしたい」\k
22372 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0028.ogg,5;"I-I've...been yours from the beginning, though, Master...?"「じ、自分は……最初から、ご主人様の物っすよ……？」\k
22373 Ahh...Toudou...\nYou're really such a...ああ……藤堂……。\n本当に、お前ってヤツは……。\k
22374 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Toudou...!"「藤堂っ……！」\k
22375 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0029.ogg,5;"Ughh!! Uhh, ahh, ohh, ahh, ah, ah, ah...!!!!!"「ぅ、ぐおっ！！　うっ、アッ、おぉ、あっ、あっ、あっ、あっ…………！！！！」\k
22376 I slamed into him faster and harder than before.\nIt's so hot and soft and hard.\nIt feels so goodddd!!さっきよりも、激しく、強く腰を打ち付ける。\n熱い。柔らかい。固い。\n気持ちいいっ！！\k
22377 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"Fuck, this is amazinggg...! Haaa!"「すげえ、気持ちいいっ……！　はぁっ！」\k
22378 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0030.ogg,5;"Guahh! Masterrrr! Nnn, uhh, ahhh! It hurts...Uhhh! N...ah...stopppp! It feels weird....I'll go crazyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!!"「ぐあうっ！　ご主人様ああっ！　んっ、うっ、ああっ！　ぐるし……ううう！　や……ぁ……らめえええ！　へんになる……おかしくなっちゃうっすぅゥァあああああッッ！！」\k
22379 Toudou's body, which, up until now had been terribly unnaturally stiff, became more human feeling again. Every time I slammed into him, his hips swayed.ついさっきまであれだけ不自然に硬直していた藤堂の体は、今や人間らしいしなりを取り戻して、揺さぶられる度に腰をくねらせていた。\k
22380 His hole, which had been squeezing me tightly, loosened up and stroked my dick with the perfect amount of strength.ギュウギュウに締め付けていた尻穴もほぐれ、絶妙な力で俺のチンポをしごいてくる。\k
22381 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"Haha. But it doesn't just hurt, does it? Your insides are getting strange... haa...haa... it's kinda messy....and incredibly hot..."「ははっ。痛いだけじゃねえだろ？　お前の中、なんかおかしくなってるもん……はぁっ……なんか、ぐちゃぐちゃに……すっげえ、エロいっ……」\k
22382 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0031.ogg,5;"Uwa! N...ahh, ahhhhhh! Master!! You're rubbingg inside meeee! Uo guhhh...! I-It hurtsssss!"「うあっ！　や……ああっ、ああああっ！　ご主人様ッ！！　おなかの中、こすれてるっすうううぅ！　うお、ぐおおぅ……ッ！　く、くるしいっすううぅぅ！」\k
22383 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"Tell me, what's being done to you and what's happening!"「自分が今何されてるか、どうなってるか言ってみろ！」\k
22384 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0032.ogg,5;"Uhh, ahh...! M-Master's....is...going into....m-my butt...ahhh! Hyuuu! Into my butthole!"「うお、あ……！　お、おしりの穴、に、ご主人様の……が……入っ……アアアッ！　ひうう！　入ってるっすぅっ！」\k
22385 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"Your butthole!? Haha! How prudeish! It doesn't suit you! It's your ass-pussy isn't it!? Ass-pussy! It's your job to delight me, isn't it! Say it again! Say it the way I want you to!"「オシリノアナぁ！？　ははっ！　上品ぶんな！　お前に合ってねえよ！　ケツマンだろぉ！？　ケツマン！　俺を喜ばせるのがお前の仕事だろうが！　言い直せ！　俺の気に入るように言い直せっ！」\k
22386 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"Gasp and cry out with vulgar, lewd words like the perverted butler you are! Apologize from the bottom of your heart for being a massochist that enjoys this kind of thing! Struggle to delight me and bring me happiness, because you belong to me! Entertain meeee!!!!"「変態執事らしく下品なエロい言葉で喘いで泣き叫んで、こんなので感じてるドＭであることを心から謝罪して、俺の物である喜びと幸せを死ぬほど噛みしめて、俺を楽しませりゃいいんだよ！！！！」\k
22387 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0033.ogg,5;"Uh, uhhh...I....Guhh! Hiii...guu! Ahhhh!! I-I don't...understannnddd! Gahhhh!!!"「う、ううっ……そん、な……ぐぉっ……！　ヒッ……く！　あああっ！！　そ、んなの……分かんないっすううっ！　がはああああッ！！」\k
22388 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"Come on, say it, Toudou!! Service me with your words!! That's an order from your masterrr!!"「ほら、言えよ藤堂っ！！　言葉で奉仕しろ！！　ご主人様の命令だっっ！！」\k
22389 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0034.ogg,5;"Y-Yesshh...I'll say it for youuuuuuu!!"「は、はひっ……言わせて、い、い、いただくっすううウぅぅぅ！！」\k
22390 After he said that, Toudou took a deep breath as his whole body accepted my rythm, and shouted,そう言うと、藤堂は俺の律動を全身で受け止めながら、胸いっぱいに息を吸い込み、絶叫した。\k
22391 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0035.ogg,5;"M-Master's impressively pumped up iron dumbell isss! Pounding this...ugii...big, but utterly useless, lust disposal butler's asspu...asspussyyyyy!!"「ご、ご主人様のたくましくパンプアップした鉄アレイがぁッ！　デカいだけで……うぎっ……ま、全くお役に立てない性欲処理執事の広がったケツマ……ケツマンにいいいぃぃっ！！」\k
22392 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0036.ogg,5;"All the way to the hiltttttt!! Poundingggggggggg!! With all his mightttt!! Hii, fueahhhh!! My asspussy isssssss!! My loose asspussy isssssssssssss!!"「根元までぇぇっ！！　ガッツリいぃっっ！！　ブッ刺さってるっすううううう！！　ひ、ふへあああっ！！　ケツマンがああぁぁぁっ！！　ほぐれたケツマンがあああああああぁっ！！」\k
22393 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0037.ogg,5;"Being rubbed and rubbed and ruubbbeeddddd by Masterr... it's so, so, sloppyyyyy!!!"「ご主人様でこすれてこすれてこすれてこすれてええぇ……と、とろとろっすうううううぅぅッッ！！」\k
22394 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0038.ogg,5;"It's all lose!! It's coming undoneee!! My sloppy pussy...ass...nn...is coming un, haaa, heeahhh...noahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!"「とけるっすぅっっ！！　とけちゃうっすううぅっ！！　トロマン……ケツ……ッ……とけて、はあっ、へあぁっ……らめあぁあぁぁあアァぁッッ！！！！\k
22395 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0039.ogg,5;"T-This muscle headed! Filthy pervert of a butler! Hiaahhhhh! I-Is terriblyyyy sorryyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!!!!"「こ、こんな筋肉豚のぉっ！　ド変態執事でっ！　ひぁうぁぁぁぁ！　も、申し訳っっ、ござ、いまぁっ、せんんんんぅぁあはああああああッッ！！！！」\k
22396 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"......"「………………」\k
22397 My body, thrown back uncontrollably, and having heard Toudou's exclamation at the top of his lungs, I...stopped my hips.自由にならない身体をのけぞらせ、力の限り叫んだ藤堂の絶叫を受け、俺は腰の動きを……止めてやる。\k
22398 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0040.ogg,5;"Hi, ahh...haaa...M-Master...?"「ひ、ハァッ……は、あっ……ご、ご主人様……？」\k
22399 Bewilderment over my sudden stopping and anxiety from not being able to see my expression spilled out of Toudou's mouth.藤堂の口から、急に動きを止められた戸惑いと、俺の表情が見えない不安がこぼれ出る。\k
22400 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"Toudou..."「藤堂……」\k
22401 Toudou gulped like he was afraid.藤堂が怯えたようにゴクリ、と喉を鳴らした。\k
22402 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"I can't get enough..."「たまんねぇ……」\k
22403 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"You're the best!! I can't get enough of you!!"「最っ高だっ！！　お前、たまんねえよっ！！」\k
22404 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0041.ogg,5;"Huh!? Giyaaaahhhh!? Hii, M-Mass...Higuahhhhh!! Ahi, hiiii, guahhhhhhhhhhh!!"「えっ！？　ぎイああぁぁぁっ！？　ひっ、ご、ごしゅじ……ひぐああああぁっ！！　あひっ、ひぃいっ、ぐっああああああああああぁっっ！！」\k
22405 I clinged to his bulky back, and slammed my dick into Toudou as hard as I could.\nThe massive thing filling his huge hole, along with my movements, made him cry out again.そのぶ厚い背中にしがみつき、ありったけの力でペニスを藤堂にねじり込んだ。\n大穴を塞がれた巨体は、俺の動きで、再び絶叫を紡ぎ出す。\k
22406 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0042.ogg,5;"Guhii...!! Haguhhhhh!!! Gahhhhhhhh!!!!"「ぐひぃ……っ！！　はぐうううううぅっ！！　が、ぎああああぁぁぁっっ！！！！」\k
22407 As I rode Toudou, perhaps unconciously, his hips started to twitch forward and back.\nThat look and his incessant gasping made me,俺を乗せた藤堂は、おそらくは無意識に、ガクガクと腰を前後にわななかせ始める。\n絶え間ない喘ぎと、その姿に、俺は、\k
22408 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"You're a rollercoaster, Toudou. I know, you can be 'Rollercoaster Toudou.'"「絶叫マシーンだ、藤堂。いいか、お前は『絶叫マシーン藤堂』だっ」\k
22409 Rename him.そう命名した。\k
22410 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0043.ogg,5;"I-I am so thankfulllll!! L-Let Rollercoaster Toudou's asspussy, s-service you wholeheartedly and with all, all his mighttttttttttttt!!"「あ、ありがたき幸せっすううぅっ！！！　ぜ、絶叫マシーン藤堂のケツマンで、せ、精一杯っ、誠心誠意っ、ご奉仕させて、いただくっすうううぅっ！！」\k
22411 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"Alright, let's go Toudou! My rollercoaster!!"「よぉし、いくぜ、藤堂！　俺の絶叫マシーンっ！！」\k
22412 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0044.ogg,5;"Guahh, gyaaaahhh! Masterrr!! Masterrrrrrrrrrrrr!!"「ぐああっ、ぎゃあああああっ！　ご主人様っっ！！　ご主人様あああああああぁっ！！」\k
22413 I didn't even have a chance to wipe away the sweat tickling my nose, as I greedily devoured the pleasurable sensation welling up in me like magma.鼻の頭をくすぐる汗を拭う余裕すらなく、マグマのように絶え間なくこみ上げてくる快感を、ただただ貪った。\k
22414 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"Uh, ah, ahhh! Here it comes, I'm gonna cum...!"「うっ、あっ、ああっ！　出るっ、い、きそ……ッ！」\k
22415 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0045.ogg,5;"Haa, haaa! Y-Yessss...Please cummmm!! Please, please do it inside this pittiful, perverted massochist's hole...between this hole's stomach and back musclesss...!!"{lol, Toudou you're not good at this dirty talk thing}「はっ、はぁっ！　は、はいぃっ……イって、くださいっ！！　どうか、どうかこの哀れなド変態のマゾ穴に……ッ、穴の腹筋と背筋の間にぃ……ッ！！」\k
22416 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0046.ogg,5;"Master, Masterrr!! Shoot me full of semen, pleaseeeee!! Guahhhhhhh!!"「ご主人様っ、ご主人様のぉっ！　ザーメンいっぱい噴射してくださいぃっっ！！　ぐあっ、あああああぅっ！！」\k
22417 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"Nn...! Here it comes, swallow it, swallow it all up with your slutty hole! Gu, uahh, ahh, ahhhhhh!!"「ッ……！　出すぞ、飲めっ、エロ穴でぜんぶ飲めっ！　くっ、うあ、あ゛っ、ああああっ！！」\k
22418 I clung to Toudou, thrust in as deep as I could and shot my white-hot magma.\nI felt the heat running through me as it left my body.\nMy hips jumped over and over.俺は藤堂にしがみつき、限界まで奥に突っ込んで、白いマグマを放った。\n精管を高速で通り抜けていく、刺すような熱さ。\n何度も、何度も腰が跳ねる。\k
22419 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"Ah...Ah...guahhh!!"「あっ……あ……くあああっ！！」\k
22420 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0047.ogg,5;"Uohh...uguu, haa...ahh!! H-Hottt...! It's gushing...out...nn, ahhh...!"「うお……ぅ、ぐ、はっ……アッ！　あ、あついっす……！　ドクドク……出て……っ、ああっ……！」\k
22421 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"...nn...ha....!! Haa, haa...!"「……ッ……は……っ！！　はーっ、はーっ……！」\k
22422 I felt an immense sense of acomplishment and freedom.\nLike all the poison had been sucked out of my body and everything was feeling better.ものすごい達成感と解放感だ。\n体内の毒気がきれいさっぱり抜けて、何もかもがどうでもよくなる。\k
22423 I could tell that I'd gone limp in an instant inside Toudou.藤堂の中で、俺自身がみるみるうちにしぼんでいくのが分かった。\k
22424 But, I didn't want to pull out yet.\nI savored the aftertaste for a while, still hanging on Toudou's back.でも、まだ抜きたくない。\n藤堂に負ぶさったまま、しばらく余韻を味わった。\k
22425 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0048.ogg,5;"...Master...are you alright...?"「……ご主人様……大丈夫っすか……？」\k
22426 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0047.ogg,1;"Haa, haa...I'm fine. ARe you okay?"「はぁ、はぁ……大丈夫。お前こそ平気か」\k
22427 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0049.ogg,5;"...Yes. I...as long as I made you feel good, that's all..."「……はい。自分は……ご主人様が、気持ちよくなってくれれば、それで……」\k
22428 ......\nFor some reason or other, I hugged Toudou again.………………。\n俺は、なんとなく藤堂を抱きしめ直した。\k
22429 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0050.ogg,5;"Master...?"「ご主人様……？」\k
22430 I got my limp body up somehow.\nAnd when I seperated from Toudou, my soft dick slid out of him too.まだ力の入りきらない体をなんとか起こす。\n藤堂から離れると同時に、ぬるりとチンポが抜け出た。\k
22431 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0051.ogg,5;"Ha, uhh...!"「は、うっ……！」\k
22432 His faintly red hole started to close as it twitched.\nMaybe it's just because I shot it so deep inside him, but no semen leaked out.ほんのり赤らんだ尻穴が、ひくつきながら閉じていく。\n奥の奥で出したからか、精液は漏れてこなかった。\k
22433 The both of us were completely exhausted and ended up lying face up on the bed next to each other.\nI don't know about Toudou, but I know I idn't want to move for a while at least.体力を使い果たした俺たちは、示し合わせるでもなくベッドの上へ仰向けに並ぶ。\n藤堂はどうだか知らないが、少なくとも俺はしばらく動きたくない。\k
22434 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0052.ogg,5;"Um...Master..."「あの……ご主人様……」\k
22435 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0048.ogg,1;"...Hm?"「……ん？」\k
22436 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0053.ogg,5;"The only time I'll ever not be alright...is when I die protecting you..."「もし自分に、大丈夫じゃない時があるとすれば……それは、ご主人様をお守りして死ぬ時だけっすから……」\k
22437 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0049.ogg,1;"...Yeah. I know."「……ん。知ってる」\k
22438 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0054.ogg,5;"Uh, um, Master..."「あ、あの、ご主人様……」\k
22439 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0050.ogg,1;"What now."「なんだよ。もう」\k
22440 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0055.ogg,5;"When should we...tell everyone...?"「みんなには……いつ発表するんすか……？」\k
22441 はっ？\k
22442 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0051.ogg,1;"Huh? Tell them what?"「はっ？　何を？」\k
22443 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0056.ogg,5;"Uh, um...you know...that we're together..."「え、えと……その……自分らが、付き合ってること……」\k
22444 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0052.ogg,1;"Say whattt!?"「はあっっ！！？」\k
22445 I shot up.俺は飛び起きた。\k
22446 Wait, wait, wait.\nWhen did we become a couple!?待て、待て、待て。\nいつ俺たちが付き合ったって！？\k
22447 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0053.ogg,1;"What the fuck are ou saying!? Why are you saying we're 'together'!"「何言ってんだ、お前！？　なんだ付き合ってるって！」\k
22448 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0057.ogg,5;"Uh, wha!? W-We're not!?"「えっ、えっ！？　ち、違うっすか！？」\k
22449 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0054.ogg,1;"Since when did anyone say that!?"「いつ誰がそんなこと言ってそうなった！？」\k
22450 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0058.ogg,5;"Uh, uh....But, Master... Didn't you say you like me.... And that you want me by your side, that you didn't want tot let me go... anyone would think that after such an ardent confession..."「えっ、えっ……だってご主人様……自分に、好きだって言ってくれたじゃないっすか……。そばにいろとか、手放したくないとか……あんなに熱烈に告白されたら誰だってそう思うっすよ……」\k
22451 Is that how you took it?!!そう受け取ってたか！！\k
22452 I mean, I don't think this is exactly a normal relationship between two men, but... We're not lovers...\nAghh, god, he's so fucking annoying!そりゃあ、男同士でこんなことして普通の関係じゃないとは自分でも思うけど……。それは恋人じゃなくてさあ……。\nああ、もう、ウゼエなコイツ！\k
22453 I smacked Toudou upside the head.俺は藤堂の頭をはたいた。\k
22454 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0059.ogg,5;"Ow."「あたっ」\k
22455 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0055.ogg,1;"You're so fucking gross, you know! Dummy!"「お前、ほんとに気持ち悪いな！　バーカ！」\k
22456 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0060.ogg,5;"Sorry..."「申し訳ないっす……」\k
22457 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0056.ogg,1;"...So, I guess you're into dudes after all, huh? Is that how you've been looking at me?"「……なあ、やっぱりお前、男が好きなのか？　俺のこと、そういう目で見てたのか？」\k
22458 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0061.ogg,5;"N-No! I am the one who thought you confessed to me, but...if that's what you wanted master, then...Uhhh..."「ち、違うっすよ！　自分が勝手に告白されたって思い込んでただけっすけど……ご主人様がそうお望みなら、って……うう……」\k
22459 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0057.ogg,1;"And, I mean what. Tell everyone? Why would we tell everyone if we really were together?"「しかもなんだよ。みんなに発表って。ほんとに付き合ってたとしたら発表してどうすんだよ」\k
22460 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0062.ogg,5;"...Umm, because...like, I mean, we'd be found out eventually, so it'd be better not to hide it..."「……えっと、それは……やっぱりそういうのって、いつかはバレちゃうだろうし、隠したらいけないと思って……」\k
22461 Why are you so serious about this shit!\nIf he was my boyfriend, he'd probably be as annoying as a girl.\n...Well, whatever.変な所で生真面目だな！\nコイツが彼氏だったら女の子は相当めんどくさいだろうな。\n……まあ、いいや。\k
22462 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0058.ogg,1;"So? You thought we were together because you misunderstood my 'confession'?"「で？　付き合ってると思ったのは、俺から告白されたって勘違いしたからなんだな？」\k
22463 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0063.ogg,5;"Yessir..."「うっす……」\k
22464 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0059.ogg,1;"Then what about you? Did you want us to be lovers?"「じゃあ、お前自身はどうなんだ？　恋人同士になりたいって思ってたのか？」\k
22465 Weren't you just abiding by those orders I 'confessed'?\nI mean, you're a butler, aren't you?告白という命令に従っただけだろう？\nだって、お前は執事だろ？\k
22466 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0064.ogg,5;"I didn't... I am a butler after all... I'm sorry for saying such strange things... I'd like to condinue serving you as I have up until now..."「それは、思ってないっす……自分は、執事っすから……。変なこと言って申し訳ないっす……これからも、今まで通りお仕えさせてほしいっす……」\k
22467 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0065.ogg,5;"So, uh...if I can help you...even with things like this..."「その……こういう、ことも……自分でお手伝いできるなら、いつでも……」\k
22468 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_024_TOMO_0060.ogg,1;"Of course you will. It's a butler's duty to follow his master's orders, isn't it."「当たり前だ。主人の命令を聞くのが執事の役目だろ」\k
22469 \aToudou;\oTODO_024_TODO_0066.ogg,5;"...Yessir."「……うっす」\k
22470 A big issue arose suddenly, but it was settled as quickly as it came up.\nI recovered my strength while we were chatting...唐突に大問題が提起されたが、これで一件落着か。\nくっちゃべっているうちに体力も回復したし……。\k
22471 And I left the room.俺は部屋を出ることにした。\k
22472 I smacked Toudou upside the head again as I left.\nHow dare he scare me like that.去り際にもう一度、藤堂の頭を引っぱたいておいた。\nびっくりさせやがって。\k
22473 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_025_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Morning."\k
22474 \aToudou;\oTODO_025_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Ah..."\k
22475 He seemed too embarrassed by the new uniform to greet me properly.\k
22476 Even though it looks so good on him.\k
22477 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_025_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Your body really is sweet. I could never get tired of looking at it. I made the right choice in changing your uniform."\k
22478 \aToudou;\oTODO_025_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"I..."\k
22479 He's not only tall.\nHe has a strong face and a splendid inverted-triangle-shaped chest and shoulders.\nHe had a clear-cut rock hard six pack.\nAnd strong legs supporting it all.\k
22480 Even though he's a man... No, because he's a man his flesh is entrancing.\nIn my old world, it probably would have been hard just to approach him.\k
22481 Much less make him obedient to me...\k
22482 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_025_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Toudou, kneel for me."\k
22483 \aToudou;\oTODO_025_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Y-Yessir."\k
22484 Toudou nimbly assumed a kneeling position.\k
22485 With just one word out of my mouth, this man was abiding obediently without question. Amazing.\k
22486 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_025_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"You think you could... service me like that?"\k
22487 \aToudou;\oTODO_025_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Huh...?"\k
22488 I unzipped my pants and whipped out my dick.\k
22489 \aToudou;\oTODO_025_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"M-Master?"\k
22490 My cock, which just earlier was about to burst from morning wood{that doesn't sound right but I have nfc how else to phrase}, was now docile and despondent.\nBut still, it was hotter than room temperature, so the air felt faintly cold on it.\k
22491 The almost criminal thrill of exposing myself in a place like this sent blood rushing to my lower half.{dude, you do this like all the time}\k
22492 \aToudou;\oTODO_025_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"Huh... Uh... What...!?"\k
22493 And that face of his.\nWhen I look at that huge body that I can fuck with with very little effort, I can hardly bear it.\k
22494 My dick was completely hard.\k
22495 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_025_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Service him."\k
22496 I took a step toward the kneeling Toudou.\k
22497 My dick was touching Toudou's chest.\k
22498 \aToudou;\oTODO_025_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"Ah... Um..."\k
22499 I got even closer.\nI pressed my dick against him completely to bury it in his cleavage. 胸の谷間を埋めるように、俺のチンポがぴったりとくっついた。\k
22500 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_025_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Look, it fits."「ほら、挟めよ」\k
22501 Toudou's eyes and mouth betrayed his bewilderment as he looked up at me.\k
22502 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_025_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Push your tits together with your hands. You can do it, right? You have such massive pecs after all."\k
22503 \aToudou;\oTODO_025_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"Yessir..."\k
22504 This is better than I expected.\k
22505 As he squeezed his muscles together, they plumply enveloped my dick.\k
22506 The muscles bulging on the backs of Toudou's hands showed how much force he was putting into it.藤堂の手の甲に浮かんだ筋が、それなりの力を込めていることを表していた。\k
22507 It pinched just a little.\nThat said, it didn't hurt, the warmth of his skin and the faint sensation of his beating heart sent indescribably sweet electricity running down my spine.\k
22508 \aToudou;\oTODO_025_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"...Master, your.... is really hot..."\k
22509 When I think about Toudou still feeling me...\nIt's a nice sensation.藤堂もまた、俺を感じてくれているかと思うと……。\n悪い気はしない。\k
22510 I moved my hips and tasted the path of his flesh.\nAs his skin slipped and rubbed against me, I let out a moan.\k
22511 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_025_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Uah.... haaa..."\k
22512 After that, my hips started moving on their own.\k
22513 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_025_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Ha... Not bad..."\k
22514 \aToudou;\oTODO_025_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"M-Master..."\k
22515 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_025_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Use your tongue"\k
22516 \aToudou;\oTODO_025_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"Yessir...haaa hha...."\k
22517 Toudou stuck out his tongue obediently.\nHe was poking and caressing my sensitive spot, giving me another, different stimulus.\k
22518 I wonder if Toudou's aroused too? His sweaty skin was feeling more and more pleasant.\k
22519 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_025_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Haa....haaa... uha.... ha....!"\k
22520 I pushed my dick against Toudou in a trance, resting most of my body weight on him.\k
22521 \aToudou;\oTODO_025_TODO_0012.ogg,5;".....nn....gh.....ahhh...."\k
22522 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_025_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Toudou..."\k
22523 \aToudou;\oTODO_025_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"Ah... Ma...st...er...ha...."\k
22524 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_025_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Shit... What is this... Ahh... I'm gonna cum already!"\k
22525 I clung to Toudou's neck and went into the home stretch.\k
22526 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_025_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Ah ha1 Ahhhhhh!"\k
22527 \aToudou;\oTODO_025_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"Master...."\k
22528 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_025_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Uh...unnnnn....C-Cumming..."\k
22529 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_025_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Nnngg... Ahhh!!"\k
22530 \aToudou;\oTODO_025_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"Nnn...! So hot..."\k
22531 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_025_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Nnnn! Uhahhhh!"\k
22532 When I came back to my senses, I was drenched in sweat and having a hard time breathing.\nI guess I'd spaced out for a few minutes.\k
22533 Toudou's face was tense and dyed pure white with my fresh semen.\k
22534 \aToudou;\oTODO_025_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"Haa.... Master... Thank you... for using my... lowly body..."\k
22535 I rubbed the remnants of semen stuck to the head of my dick off on Toudou's chest.鈴口にぷっくりと水滴を作っている精液の残りを、藤堂の胸になすりつけて、俺はチンポをしまった。\k
22536 And even after I withdrew, Toudou knelt there, unmoving.\k
22537 No, more like he can't move.\nBecuase otherwise the tent in his apron{that doesn't sound right either, fuck I can't in2boners in English} would be plainly visible.\k
22538 But, I'm not going to do anything else.\nHis service of me should be a natural part of every day life.しかしこれ以上、俺からすることは何もない。\n俺への奉仕は、ごく自然に、日常生活の一部として在るべきなのだ。\k
22539 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_025_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Haha. You got a boner from giving a guy a tittyjob and letting him cum on your face... What a pervert."\k
22540 \aToudou;\oTODO_025_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"...Uhh..."\k
22541 That's enough.\nMaking a fool out of someone else is satisfying enough.それでいい。\n他人の痴態に、俺の心は満たされるのだから。\k
22542 I walked into Sakuma's room.\k
22543 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Sa~ku~ma~"\k
22544 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0001.ogg,2;"Yes, Master. How may I be of service?"\k
22545 Sakuma responded with his usual, gentle smile.\nEven when I paraded Toudou around in lingerie in front of him the other day, he didn't react at all.\k
22546 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"I'm just soo bored right now."\k
22547 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0002.ogg,2;"My, that is no good at all. If I may be of assistance, please do not hesitate to ask."\k
22548 There wasn't any deeper meaning to Sakuma's words.\nIt was a completely unadulterated response.\k
22549 Even though I made Toudou masturbate in front of the others and paraded him around in sexy lingerie, does he really have no idea what I'm gonna make him do?\k
22550 No... When I look at Sakuma smiling gently at me, I can't help but think that he'd obey me unquestioningly even if he hated me.\k
22551 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Sakuma, you really are a perfect butler, aren't you... You'll follow any order I give, right?"\k
22552 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0003.ogg,2;"Of course. Please, do not hesitate to ask me for anything."\k
22553 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"I wanna see you do something perverted to Toudou..."\k
22554 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0004.ogg,2;"Beg pardon?"\k
22555 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"I wanna see you have sex with Toudou."\k
22556 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0005.ogg,2;"Wha– Huh? Um... Master, what is the meaning of this?"\k
22557 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"I thought I was pretty clear. What's your problem? Do I have to explain myself to you? You gonna make me tell you that I want water because I'm thirsty every time I ask for a glass?"\k
22558 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0006.ogg,2;"N-No, of course not. I am in absolutely no position to question the motives behind your orders, Master. If the master desires it, it is my duty to comply. I will do as you command. However..."\k
22559 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0007.ogg,2;"In order to fully satisfy your wishes, Master, I must conduct some research."\k
22560 Aw, just when I thought he was going to get more flustered and uncomfortable...\nHe looks me straight in the eye and talks about "fully satisfying" my wishes.\nSakuma's an even more professional butler than I could have imagined.\k
22561 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Research? Like what? Toudou's erogenous zones?"\k
22562 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0008.ogg,2;"...Pardon me for making assumptions, but..."\k
22563 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0009.ogg,2;"I think it is most wonderful that you find Toudou appealing. I believe the root of his appeal to you is, in large part, the beauty of his physical form.\k
22564 ...Yeah, I guess.\k
22565 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0010.ogg,2;"However... I lack such a boast-worthy body. Your request for Toudou and I to engage in sexual relations is not such a simple request, perhaps I should rephrase..."\k
22566 He's being pretty round about.\nDamn, is he naturally this earnest or is this his professional spirit...\k
22567 I guess what he's getting at is that I didn't really specify exactly what I wanted to see them do.\k
22568 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"I mean, yeah, I don't wanna just see you get it on normally. Basically I want sexy Toudou, but different from how he usually is, driven mad by embarrassment and pleasure, sweetly crying out.\k
22569 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"You don't have to be gentle with him. That'd be boring anyway. Just make sure you keep me entertained."\k
22570 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0011.ogg,2;"Understood. I will not keep you waiting long."\k
22571 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"You can't do it now?"\k
22572 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0012.ogg,2;"My knowledge is still rather lacking in a number of fields. If you would allow me just a short while to study up on the subject."\k
22573 A perfect butler in every respect.\nYou're going to study something like this just to comply with my order?\nThis is gonna be one interesting show for sure.\k
22574 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Sure. Call me when you're ready."\k
22575 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0013.ogg,2;"I am grateful."\k
22576 I went back to my room to wait for Sakuma.\k
22577 Sakuma finally came as I was relaxing in my room.\k
22578 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0014.ogg,2;"Master, please accept my most humble apologies for making you wait. I consulted a wide variety of materials and ran several simulations. Although I am no expert, I do believe I can meet your expectations."\k
22579 By 'materials' does he mean porn or something?\nI guess he came up with a scenario or something.\nWhat a consummate professional he is.\k
22580 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0015.ogg,2;"I have not explained the particulars to Toudou, but he is waiting in his room. I plan to take him by surprise."\k
22581 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Nice. Alright then."\k
22582 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0016.ogg,2;"Then... Where would you prefer it to take place? According to my calculations, whatever place we finish in will be terribly dirtied..."\k
22583 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Well, the target's in his room right now, so why not do it there?"\k
22584 We headed to Toudou's room.\k
22585 I was already kind of hard thanks to Sakuma's awfully down-to-buisness attitude, but I was anxiously looking forward to finding out what would happen next. 佐久間さんがやけに事務的なせいで、いまいち盛り上がりには欠けていたが、何が起こるのか予想がつかない、そわそわした楽しみはあった。\k
22586 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0017.ogg,2;"Toudou, I am coming in."」\k
22587 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Oh, Mr. Sakuma. What did you need to talk... huh? Master..."\k
22588 Oh, so he told Toudou he needed to 'talk' to him.\k
22589 Toudou looked frightened when he looked at my face and took a more guarded stance.\k
22590 It's not quite that he's worried I'll order him to do something sexual.\nIt's probably because Sakuma's here. He thinks someone's mad at him––like a little kid afraid of being scolded\nDoes he get yelled at that often...?\k
22591 Sakuma threw a backward glance at Toudou as he moved me to a chair in the corner.\k
22592 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0018.ogg,2;"Master, please have a seat."\k
22593 It's like I'm being seated for a play.\nI sit as requested.\k
22594 ...But, maybe this is too planned out?\nThis isn't sexy at all.\nSakuma's dilligently trying to carry out my crazy order, but maybe I picked the wrong person for the job.\k
22595 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0019.ogg,2;"So, Toudou."\k
22596 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Yessir!"\k
22597 At the sound of Sakuma's voice, Toudou immediately straightened up and responded loudly.\nLooking at it from here, it seems really clear that Sakuma is the boss and Toudou is the subordinate.\k
22598 But... How the hell are these two gonna get it on? They're honest to a fault.\nWell, it's not like that can't be an entertaining combination.\k
22599 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0020.ogg,2;"...We've had this chat before, haven't we? If we butlers are an army and this mansion is a country... What does that make the master? Do you remember?"\k
22600 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Yessir. It makes him the king. And we are soldiers that protect both king and country. The king's word is law, so, clearly anyone who violates it is to be expelled from the country."\k
22601 ......? Did it start already?\nHow the hell is this gonna turn sexual?\k
22602 But, it does feel like I'm getting a peek into something I don't usualy get to see, which is interesting in its own way.\k
22603 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0021.ogg,2;"...Of course you remember. But if you know that, why are you taking advantage of the master's kindness?"\k
22604 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Huh..."\k
22605 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0022.ogg,2;"Do you not recall? Why do you think the master is here right now?"\k
22606 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"Uh...Uh...I'm sorry... I have no idea..."\k
22607 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0023.ogg,2;"Mr. Mizoguchi told me that the master had wanted to 'share the piece of art called Toudou with everyone.' Is that not correct, Master?"\k
22608 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Huh? Yeah."\k
22609 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0024.ogg,2;"And yet, you never did show me that body of yours that caught the master's eye and he so lovingly decorated even once?"\k
22610 Here we go.\k
22611 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0025.ogg,2;"Let's go back a bit. If the master is the king, what does that make me in relation to you?"\k
22612 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"...My superior officer. The general. I couldn't do anything without your orders."\k
22613 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0026.ogg,2;"Correct. We're an army with a hirearchy. But, as your superior officer, I feel no respect or admiration in your actions."\k
22614 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"I-I didn't mean to.... I respect you a great deal, Mr. Sakuma."\k
22615 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0027.ogg,2;"Then tell me why you covertly did your laundry? And why you won't openly change your clothes? Is that not proof of your lack of trust in me?"\k
22616 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"...uh..."\k
22617 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0028.ogg,2;"What kind of king trusts an undisciplined army to maintain peace? It's outrageous that you would cause the master such anxiety."\k
22618 I fulllllly understand the technique Sakuma's using to corner Toudou.\nHe's throwing him off balance with compilicated turns of phrase, attacking his weak points.\k
22619 I think it's right on target.\nActually, it's precisely because it's striking a chord that Toudou's getting flustered...\k
22620 He's laying the groundwork to execute my order, I guess.\k
22621 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0029.ogg,2;"Toudou, you only 'pretend' to work when the master can see you. To you, loyalty's something that only exists before the throne, is it not?\k
22622 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"N-No! I'm always thinking of the master!"\k
22623 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0030.ogg,2;"We can only be sure of that if the master isn't here, right?"\k
22624 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"M-Master! Please believe me! I'm still inexperienced... And I know I'm incompetent at so many things! But, I really do want to be of service to you at all times!"\k
22625 Toudou frantically tries to come up with words that'll appease me. I was about to crack a smile, but I should probably grimmace to match Sakuma's cross expression.\k
22626 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"Master..."\k
22627 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0031.ogg,2;"Toudou, first prove your loyalty to me."\k
22628 Sakuma tilted his head up ever so slightly. His glasses glimmered.\nThe eyes behind the lenses were entirely unlike Sakuma's, completely devoid of all warmth.\k
22629 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Huh...M-Mr. Sakuma?"」\k
22630 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0032.ogg,2;"The master wishes to see your beautiful form and for us, his army, to prove that we are one. Do you understand?"\k
22631 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"Huh? Wha-?"\k
22632 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0033.ogg,2;"Do you have any other means to prove your loyalty to the master other than through me at this point?"\k
22633 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"Uh... um... What... should I do?"\k
22634 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0034.ogg,2;"Isn't it obvious? Serve me with your body."\k
22635 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"Wh...!? What?! Mr. Sakuma!?"\k
22636 Oh I see.\nThis ultra-strict, cold-blooded Sakuma isn't some boss side I never get to see, he's role playing.\nThat's why Toudou's so freaked out.=\k
22637 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0035.ogg,2;"Hurry up and get naked."\k
22638 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"Aahh!"\k
22639 Sakuma grabbed hold of Toudou.\nIt's so weird to see Sakuma acting so violently. Is Toudou just out of it or is he just not resisting?\k
22640 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"M-Mr. Sakuma! Wait please! I-I can undress myself if you just ask ahhh...!"\k
22641 Toudou's clothes were torn off.\nI was overjoyed when I could see his red lingerie.\k
22642 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0036.ogg,2;"Ahh... How lewd you are."\k
22643 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Aha..."\k
22644 Sakuma forced him into a kneeling position and raised Toudou's face.\nI gulped at the scene of lusty conquest.{lol}\k
22645 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"Ah... ahh... Master..."\k
22646 Even though I'm already well acquainted with it, I can barely deal with seeing Toudou's bright red, shy face laid bare.\k
22647 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Alright, show me then. I wanna see your loyalty to each other."\k
22648 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"Master... I... Hyaa!?"\k
22649 Sakuma's tongue was creeping up Toudou's neck.\k
22650 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0037.ogg,2;"Haa... Your skin is lovely."\k
22651 ......Is this actually Sakuma?\k
22652 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"H-Hey! Mr. Sakuma! W-What are you doinggg!? Stopppp!"\k
22653 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0038.ogg,2;"I don't believe you have any right to defy me."\k
22654 Sakuma's, long, elegant fingers crawled all over Toudou's sturdy body.\k
22655 Along his collar bones, down the straps of his bra... digging into his plump pecs... tracing the grooves of his ripped abs...\nToudou shivers, enduring the sensation.\nShit... This is fucking hot.\k
22656 Toudou shrieked when Sakuma's hand finally reached between his legs.\k
22657 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"I-It ticklesss!"\k
22658 With that one word and scant resistance from Toudou, Sakuma grabbed the spots he was touching with all his might.\k
22659 Those spots being his chest and dick.\nHis lace-covered flesh changed shape.\k
22660 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"Wahhh! H-He- Mr... Sakuma... hang on.... ahhhhh!"\k
22661 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0039.ogg,2;"The master has most excellent taste. It's very nice to the touch."\k
22662 As Sakuma spoke, he rubbed Toudou's chest, about to burst out of the lace, and toyed with his cock and balls, constricted by the fabric of the panties.\k
22663 To be totally honest, I didn't even expect him to get this far.\nI was mentally applauding Sakuma for his professional dedication to doing a perfect job.\k
22664 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"Wha...What are you? Ahh... Master... Wh...Why....? Mr. Sakumaaaa! I-I'm so embarassed I could dieeee!"\k
22665 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"I hear that a lot, but I've never heard of a case of someone literally 'dying of embarassment' so you've got nothing to worry about, be as embarassed as you want."\k
22666 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"Masterrrr!"\k
22667 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0040.ogg,2;"Toudou, do you really hate my touch that much?"\k
22668 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"U...ahh... N-Not... at all... but..."\k
22669 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0041.ogg,2;"I'm your superior, aren't I? Isn't it your duty as my subordinate to comply if I want to touch you? Between the master, me and you, who is in the lowest position?"\k
22670 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0027.ogg,5;"Ah...ah... I... am..."\k
22671 Toudo really is the type to respect hirearchy.\nNow he's completely compliant.\k
22672 Sakuma's hands concentrated on teasing Toudou's protruberences.\nHis left hand lifted up the lace to pinch and roll his nipples...\k
22673 His right hand was gently stroking his dick as it stretched the fabric more and more.\k
22674 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0028.ogg,5;"Nngg... ahh... ha..... haaaaa..."\k
22675 I know the feel of having a boner squashed sideways by your underwell all too well. ショーツに沿って横向きに勃っていくのが、よく分かる。\k
22676 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0042.ogg,2;"Heh... Does it feel good? Toudou, where do you feel good? Tell your master."\k
22677 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0029.ogg,5;"Ahhh...nnn....my chest... and.... dick....feel...good..."\k
22678 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0043.ogg,2;"Yes, good boy. Toudou, you know your place."\k
22679 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0030.ogg,5;"Ahh... Mr. Sakuma... ahhh... ha..."\k
22680 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0044.ogg,2;"Surely you mean Lord Sakuma."\k
22681 What a bruteish character you've created!\bBut it's not bad.\k
22682 Toudou submitting to me is all fine and good, but if you add Sakuma to the mix his rank goes down even further. His oppressed form sets my lust ablaze.\k
22683 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0031.ogg,5;"L-Lord... Sakumaaaaahhh!"\k
22684 Sakuma pressed his hips into Toudou's ass.\k
22685 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0045.ogg,2;"Hehe... You know what this is, right? It's your fault that I'm so hard right now. Should I use... 'this'?"\k
22686 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0032.ogg,5;"Ahh... Ahh... nnnggg...! Ye..Yessir! Lord Sakuma... I-If I'm acceptable... please... use me..."\k
22687 Toudou's moist eyes looked over at me.\nLike he wanted to make sure I saw how obedient he was being.\nHow adorable.\k
22688 Sakuma unzipped his pants and whipped out his member.\nAnd then he took a small tube from his pocket.\nGlancing at the label, it appeard to be some kind of over-the-counter ointment.\k
22689 I can't really see from here but it seems like Sakuma's smearing it on himself and on Toudou.\nAnd then pulling Toudou's panties to the side to make way.\k
22690 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0033.ogg,5;"Nnn! Ahhha...You're going to leave them... on?"
22691 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0046.ogg,2;"They're so beautiful I don't see why I shouldn't. Relax."\k
22692 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0034.ogg,5;"Gaahhh! Ahhhhh!"\k
22693 Sakuma moved his hips and Toudou stiffened up.\k
22694 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0047.ogg,2;"Gah...! D-Didn't I tell you to relax!"\k
22695 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0035.ogg,5;"Ah! Aaah! Lord Sakuma, I'm sorry! Ahhhahh! Haaa!"\k
22696 I thought I might get up to check if he really put it in, but Toudou's blushing face and sweat-covered skin was proof enough.\k
22697 The two of them weren't dumb enough to try to pull a fast one on me.\k
22698 And the squishy moist noise after Sakuma said he was putting it in erased any remaining doubts.\k
22699 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0036.ogg,5;"Uwaaa! Ahhhhaahh! Haaa! Lord Sakumaaaa!"\k
22700 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0048.ogg,2;"Ahh... So... hot... and... tight... it's very nice. Are you feeling it too? How hard I am..."\k
22701 Sakuma started to caress Toudou's protruberences again as he rocked back and forth.\k
22702 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0037.ogg,5;"Ahhhh! Haaa! I'm sorry! I-I feel it! Ah! Ah! My ass... is hot... I'm gonna melt!"\k
22703 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0049.ogg,2;"Then melt. Show it all to the master."\k
22704 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Heh... Toudou, you're so cutee."\k
22705 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0038.ogg,5;"Ah! Ah... Master! Ahhhhh! I'm so embarassed! Please... don't say that! Ahhhh hhaaa ah! Lord Sakumaaa! Ahhh... if you... keep... doing that...!"\k
22706 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Ahh~ Look at that stain. You're going to have to wash your underwear again..."\k
22707 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0039.ogg,5;"Haa... S-Sorry! My apologiessss! Haaaa! Ahh! Haa haa haa! Ahhhh!"\k
22708 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0050.ogg,2;"Does it feel good here? I'm feeling good too... I'm rubbing you all over from the front and from behind."\k
22709 Despite how tall and ripped Toudou is, the slender and meek Sakuma is making him purr.\k
22710 True power isn't physical strength, but authority.\nAnd that's why I'm watching this from my throne.\nIt's a truely wonderful feeling isn't it?\k
22711 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0040.ogg,5;"Ah! Ah! Lord Sakuma! N-No! I-I'm... I'm gonna cummmm! Ahhhhaaa...!"\k
22712 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0051.ogg,2;"If you're going to cum then do so. This is an excratory organ after all, this would be the time to use it... You're enjoying being raped by a man and you're cumming from it... you really are a pervert..."\k
22713 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0041.ogg,5;"Ah! Ah! B-But! Ah! No! Lord Sakuma! Nooo! Ahhh hahhha!"\k
22714 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0042.ogg,5;"aaahhhhhh hnnnnnnn!"\k
22715 Just as Toudou's hips bucked, a white liquid spewed through the red cloth.\k
22716 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0052.ogg,2;"Ah ah! Don- Don't squeeze so har.... I'm... cumming too... ahhhhh!"\k
22717 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0043.ogg,5;"Ah! Ah! Haaaaaa! Aaaaa! Lord Sakuma! P-Pour... your hot... inside... me...!"\k
22718 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0053.ogg,2;"Nnnng hahhaaa!"\k
22719 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Haha. Over so soon?"\k
22720 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0054.ogg,2;"....M-My apologies."\k
22721 The despondant Sakuma who said that was the usual, gental Sakuma.\k
22722 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0044.ogg,5;"Ahhh... gahh... haaaa ahhh! Ahha! Ahhh!"\k
22723 Semen was still leaking from Toudou's nether regions.\nTeary-eyed and shivering, Toudou was a complete work of art.\k
22724 I've never felt so satisfied, I'm gonna have to call it a day here.\k
22725 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"You've proved your loyalty. I'm very proud of you."\k
22726 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0045.ogg,5;"Ahh... Master..."\k
22727 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Toudou, you really are a majestic work of art. And a majestically perverted butler."\k
22728 \aToudou;\oTODO_026_TODO_0046.ogg,5;"Ahh... I'm glad, Master..."\k
22729 Toudou said, out of breath.\k
22730 At any rate, the two of them are going to have fun cleaning this up.\nI went back to my room.\k
22731 As I left, I told Sakuma,\k
22732 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_026_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Good work."\k
22733 \aSakuma;\oTODO_026_SAKU_0055.ogg,2;"I am honored."\k
22734 I went to the kitchen.俺は厨房にやってきた。\k
22735 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0001.ogg,4;"Oh, morning."「おっ。おはよーさんです」\k
22736 Komine had already started preparing dinner, but he immediately stopped what he was doing and smiled as he spoke.早々と夕食の支度を初めていた小峰さんだったが、すぐに手を止め、にっこり笑って言った。\k
22737 He didn't seem to be at all bothered by having seen me parading Toudou around in lingire the otherday.先日、藤堂を下着姿で練り歩かせて、見せつけたことを、気にしている様子はなさそうだ。\k
22738 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0002.ogg,4;"Whatcha need? Got a dinner request? I can change it right away, so don't hesitate, alright? I can make anything if you want it, Master!"「どないしました？　夕飯のリクエストですか？　今からでも変えられるから遠慮なく言うてや？　ご主人様のためならどんな料理でもお作りしまっせ！」\k
22739 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Alright, then cook Toudou up for me."「じゃあ、藤堂を料理してもらおうかな」\k
22740 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0003.ogg,4;"Wha...? Huh!? Don't tell me you wanna eat food off Toudou!? Like, get him naked and serve sashimi on him, that!?"「えっ……？　はっ！？　まさか藤堂で男体盛りせえっちゅーことですか！？　裸にしてお刺身乗せるっちゅー、アレですか！？」\k
22741 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0004.ogg,4;"N-No, uh. I mean, I do think Toudou's got a very nice body, but... as a chef, I'm not sure what flavors to recommend..."「い、いや、うん。確かに藤堂はええ体やとは思いますけどね……料理人としては、味的にあんまオススメでけへんっちゅーか……」\k
22742 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"No, no. I don't wanna eat that shit."「違う違う。俺だってそんなもん食いたくねーよ」\k
22743 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0005.ogg,4;"W-Why'd you scare me like that? Then what'd you mean?"「な、なんやびっくりした。ほんなら、どういう意味です？」\k
22744 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"I just wanna, you know, see the piece of art that is Toudou shine even more.「俺はさ、藤堂っていう芸術品をもっと輝かせたいと思ってるんだよ」\k
22745 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0006.ogg,4;"Uh...what?"「え……はい」\k
22746 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Art should be beautifully decorated and becomes more valuable when people look at it, right?"「芸術品ってのはキレーに飾って、人に見られることによって価値が上がるもんだ。そうだろ？」\k
22747 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0007.ogg,4;"...Yeah."「……はい」\k
22748 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"So, I want you to rape Toudou for me, Komine. Cook him up so he's beautiful and sexy and adorable. That's what I wanna see."「だからさ、小峰さんが藤堂を犯してくれよ。キレイに、エロく、かわいく料理してくれ。俺がそれを見る」\k
22749 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0008.ogg,4;"Whaa!?"「ええっ！？」\k
22750 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"This isn't a request. It's an order. Won't you let me watch you have sex with Toudou?"「これはお願いじゃない。命令だ。見せてくれるよな？　藤堂とのセックス」\k
22751 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0009.ogg,4;"...Alright."「……ええですよ」\k
22752 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Fantasticc, good answer."「さっすがぁ。いい返事」\k
22753 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0010.ogg,4;"I just have one request... Can we, uh, do it after dinner...?"「ただ、ひとつお願いあるんですけど……。それ、夕食のあとでもええですか……？」\k
22754 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Huh? What's with you, it's gotta be now."「あ？　なんでだよ。今じゃダメなのかよ」\k
22755 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0011.ogg,4;"I have a lot of things to prepair, but...um, if you don't mind your dinner being late, Master, I can do it now..."「色々、準備が……えーと、ご主人様の夕食、遅なってもええなら今やりますけど……」\k
22756 Komine glanced at the kitchen counter.\nAll sorts of ingredients were laid out.小峰さんはちらりと調理台の方へと目をやった。\n仕込みかけの食材が並んでいる。\k
22757 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"...Er. Fine, after dinner it is."「……う。じゃあ、夕飯のあとでいいよ」\k
22758 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0012.ogg,4;"Sorry. Thank you."「すんません。恐れ入ります」\k
22759 I guess there's no choice if dinner's involved.\nI listened to his wish and decided to come back again later.ごはんなら、しょうがない。\n俺は素直に願いを聞き入れ、出直すことにしてやった。\k
22760 I passed the time reading books and dozing off while having tea...I was just waiting for the sun to set.暇つぶしに本を読んでみたり、お茶を飲みながらまどろんでみたり……俺は日が沈むのを待った。\k
22761 Finally it was time for dinner, food was lined up on the table.やがて夕食の時間になり、食卓に料理が並べられる。\k
22762 Komine poked his head out of the kitchen, so I glared at him and waved him away.奥の厨房から小峰さんが顔をのぞかせていたので、睨み付けてみたら、ひらひらと手を振り返された。\k
22763 It was almost too normal. I started to worry that he might be acting like I'd never given that order, but I'd find out soon whether my concerns were misplaced.あまりにもいつも通りなので、あの命令は『なかったこと』にされてるんじゃないかと不安になったが、それは無駄な心配だったと、このあと分かることになる。\k
22764 When I'd finished dinner, I lounged on the couch, enjoying the pleasent feeling of a full stomach until I heard someone knock at the door.夕食を済ませ、ソファでくつろぎながら心地良い満腹感にひたっていると、誰かが扉をノックする音がした。\k
22765 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Hmmm?"「うーい？」\k
22766 Komine and Toudou entered.入ってきたのは小峰さんと、藤堂だった。\k
22767 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Oh, you're finally here. I was seriously getting tired of waiting."「ああ、やっと来たか。スゲー待ちくたびれた」\k
22768 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0013.ogg,4;"Sorry to have kept you waiting so long."「すんません。お待たせしてもうて」\k
22769 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Um, what do you want me to do...?"「あの、自分は何をすればいいんすか……？」\k
22770 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"What the hell, Komine. You didn't tell him anything?"「なんだ。小峰さん、何も言ってないのか」\k
22771 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0014.ogg,4;"I thought it'd be more interesting that way."「その方がおもろいと思いまして」\k
22772 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Haha. You know, don't you."「ははっ。分かってるじゃねーか」\k
22773 Just thinking about how ridiculious Toudou would look in a bit gave me goosebumps.これから見られるであろう藤堂の痴態を思うだけで、鳥肌が立つ。\k
22774 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Toudou. Strip down to your underwear."「藤堂。下着姿になれ」\k
22775 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Wha!? B-But..."「えっ！？　で、でも……」\k
22776 Toudou glanced at Komine, concerned.藤堂が横目で小峰さんを気にする。\k
22777 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0015.ogg,4;"Toudou, it's Master's orders. Just hurry up and undress."「藤堂。ご主人様のご命令や。ええから早よ脱ぎ」\k
22778 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"...Yessir..."「……うっす……」\k
22779 Toudou turned away, embarassed, and undressed.\nKomine and I just stood by silently and watched.恥ずかしそうに顔を背けて、藤堂は服を脱いでいった。\n俺と小峰さんは、その姿を黙って見つめる。\k
22780 First his jacket, then his vest. He took off each piece with care and then finally, from underneath his shirt, delicate lace appeared.ジャケット、ベストと、一枚ずつ丁寧に取り去っていき、最後にシャツの下から、柔らかなレース生地が現れた。\k
22781 It was that cute one-piece undergarment I'd given him.俺がプレゼントした、ワンピースのようなかわいらしい下着だ。\k
22782 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Uuhh..."「うう……」\k
22783 Toudou, who was already reduced to just wearing the single piece of thin lace was red as a lobster as he hunched over, trembling.ついに薄いレース一枚だけになった藤堂は、ゆでだこみたいに真っ赤な顔で、背中を丸めて震えている。\k
22784 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0016.ogg,4;"Don't be like that, babe. Commere. The red one was nice, but this one's pretty cute too. Master really has a good sense for this stuff."「どないしてん。ちゃんとこっち向けや。赤いのもよかったけど、それもかわええで？　やっぱりご主人様のセンスはさすがやなあ」\k
22785 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"...M-Mr. Komine, don't you think...it doesn't really suit me...that it's weird...?"「……こ、小峰さんは、本心じゃ似合わないって……おかしいって、思ってるんでしょ……？」\k
22786 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0017.ogg,4;"Come on Toudou. If you keep going on like that, even I'm gonna get annoyed. You're being rude to Master and calling me a liar."「おい。藤堂、お前な、それ以上言うたら俺も怒んで？　ご主人様に失礼な上に、この俺を嘘つき呼ばわりすんのか」\k
22787 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"I didn't mean...Sorry...but..."「そんなつもりじゃ……申し訳ないっす……でも……」\k
22788 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0018.ogg,4;"Where do you get off talking like that even though you're a total newbie who can barely do his work. Didn't Master go out of his way to give you a new job that'd suit you? Isn't it your job as a butler to respond to his wishes with all your strength!"「ロクに仕事もでけへん新人のくせに、何を言うとんのやろなあ。せっかくご主人様が藤堂に相応しい、新しい仕事与えてくださったんやで？　全力でお応えすんのが執事っちゅーもんやろ！」\k
22789 I don't see Komine acting like his superior very often.『先輩の顔』をしている小峰さんて珍しいな。\k
22790 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0019.ogg,4;"Well, whatever. This is my job too. Master, I'm not sure I'll be able to meet your expectations, but please watch."「まあ、ええわ。これも俺の仕事やしな。ご主人様、ご期待に添えるか分かりませんけど、見とってください」\k
22791 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"Huh...? Why...?"「えっ……？　なんすか……？」\k
22792 Toudou was still curled up as he looked up at Komine anxiously.藤堂は小さく縮こまったまま、小峰さんを不安げに見上げた。\k
22793 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0020.ogg,4;"Commere, Toudou!"「来いや、藤堂っ！」\k
22794 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"Wha...!?"「わっ……！？」\k
22795 Komine grabbed Toudou by the arm and forced him over to him.小峰さんは藤堂の腕を取って、力ずくで引っ張って行った。\k
22796 He dragged him along and finally he pushed Toudou onto the bed.引きずられ、最終的に藤堂が突き飛ばされた先は、ベッドの上だった。\k
22797 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"Nn!"「っ！」\k
22798 At almost the same instant Toudou sank onto the bed, Komine brought his hands to his own tie.藤堂がベッドに沈むのとほとんど同時に、小峰さんは自らの蝶ネクタイに手をかけた。\k
22799 He deftly untied it and pulled it out and moved on to his outerwear and so on.慣れた手つきでネクタイを外すと、ぽいと投げ、続いて上着も脱ぎ捨てる。\k
22800 Toudou stared vacantly at him, but just as Komine pulled off his belt he shouted,藤堂はその様子をぽかんと眺めていたが、小峰さんがズボンのベルトをはずしにかかった所で、はっとして叫んだ。\k
22801 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"M-Mr. Komine!? Master, what's going on!? You didn't call me here to service you, Master!?"「こ、小峰さん！？　ご主人様、なんなんすか！？　自分、ご主人様にご奉仕するために呼ばれたんじゃないんすかっ！？」\k
22802 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Huh? I'm not doing anything. I'm just watching."「ん？　俺は何もしないよ？　見てるだけ」\k
22803 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"W-What do you mean...!?"「ど、どういうことっすか……！？」\k
22804 From this sequence of events, anyone would be able to figure out what was about to happen.\nBut, it's my order, so they won't defy it.\nToudou looked so cute as he looked at me with those frightened eyes of his. この一連の行動で、これから誰に何をされるかは、そろそろ分かっているだろう。\nしかし、俺の命令となれば逆らえないのだ。\n怯えた目で俺を見つめてくる藤堂が、とてもかわいらしい。\k
22805 At which point, Komine had finished taking everything off, he was in his birthday sui...そうこうしているうちに、小峰さんは身に着けていたもの全てを脱ぎ終わり、生まれたままの姿に……\k
22806 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Whaaaaaaaa!?"「うええええっ！？」\k
22807 I didn't believe my eyes.\nKomine wasn't completely naked.目を疑った。\n藤堂にのしかった小峰さんは、全裸ではなかった。\k
22808 He was wearing a frilly piece of lace lingire that looked a lot like the one I'd given Toudou.俺が藤堂に与えたものと、よく似た、レースのヒラヒラした下着をまとっていたのだ。\k
22809 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Woah!? Komine!?"「えっ！？　小峰さんっ！？」\k
22810 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0021.ogg,4;"...I dont' have nearly as nice a body as he does, but...I-I just wanted to be useful to you, Master..."「……そんなええ体やないけど……お、俺かて、ご主人様のお役に立ちたかってん……っ」\k
22811 Compared to Toudou I geuss Komine was pretty thin, but he was taller and more muscular than me. He's got a plenty manly body...小峰さんは、そりゃあ藤堂に比べれば細いかもしれないが、俺よりタッパも筋肉もあって、充分に男らしい体つきなわけで……。\k
22812 But, the mismatch between that and the feminine undergarments were more than sufficiently perversely erotic.\nI think I could call Komine's tactic a success.しかし、フェミニンな下着とのミスマッチは、倒錯的なエロスを十二分に醸し出している。\n小峰さんの作戦は、成功したと言っていい。\k
22813 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Pffft...hehe...ahahahahahahahahaha!! Komine!! That's perfect!! Ahahahahahahahaha!!"「ぷっ……くく……あはははははははははははっ！！　小峰さん！！　最高っ！！　あはははははははっっ！！」\k
22814 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0022.ogg,4;"S-So, this way it's even more obvious how abnormally nice Toudou's body is...?"「こ、これで、藤堂が普通よりどんだけええ体してるか、さらに分かりやすくなりますやろ……？」\k
22815 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Haha! Aha...hehe! Haa...Komine, hahaha...that's too good...haha, haa."「ははっ！　あはっ……くくっ！　はー……小峰さん、ははっ……優秀すぎるだろ……はは、はぁっ」\k
22816 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0023.ogg,4;"I-I'm just happy you're happy..."「よ、喜んでもらえたんなら、うれしいわ……」\k
22817 I looked at the two of them again as I desperately tried to stop laughing.俺はこみ上げる笑いを必死に抑えながら、改めて二人の姿を見てやった。\k
22818 I got Toudou the largest size available and it definitely fit him, but Komine's left some space between his skin and the cloth.\nI guess it's really supposed to be airy like this. 藤堂には一番大きいサイズのものを選んだし、確かに着ることもできているけど、小峰さんの方が肌と布の間に大分ゆとりがある。\n本来は、こうしてもっとふんわりするものなのか。\k
22819 The lace on both garments was equally transparent, but I could see Toudou's skin much more clearly because of how toned his body was along with the darker tone of his skin.レース生地の透け具合は同程度なのに、藤堂の肌の方がくっきり見えるのは、鍛え上げた体格と、濃い肌色のせいというわけだ。\k
22820 Just as Komine said, compared to him Toudou's body looked all the more beautiful.小峰さんの言う通り、比べると藤堂の肉体美がより一層引き立つ。\k
22821 But, this isn't a contest. Komine isn't bad either...I guess.けれど、比較対象としてだけでなく、小峰さんは小峰さんで悪くない……とも思う。\k
22822 After all, both of them put on such embarassing outfits and are about to do it just to please me.\nHow utterly thrilling.なぜなら彼らはそれぞれ俺のために、俺を喜ばせるためだけに、こんな恥ずかしい格好をして仲間と交わろうとしている二人なのだ。\nゾクゾクしてくるじゃないか。\k
22823 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0024.ogg,4;"Toudou...You know what I'm gonna do to you next, right?"「藤堂……今から俺が何しよーとしとるか、分かるな？」\k
22824 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"Uh...uhh..."「ぅ……うう……」\k
22825 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0025.ogg,4;"You wanna make Master happy, don't you? So, do what I say, okay?"「ご主人様に喜んでもらいたいやろ？　せやったら、俺の言う通りにしいや？」\k
22826 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"...O-Okay..."「……は、はい……」\k
22827 Suddenly, Komine grabbed Toudou's hand, brought it to his own mouth and stuck out his tongue.不意に、小峰さんは藤堂の手を取って、自らの口元に運ぶと、舌を伸ばした。\k
22828 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"Nn!?"「っ！？」\k
22829 His red tongue twined around Toudou's knotted fingers.\n...What a sensual scene.\nSeeing Komine's sexy side for the first time made my body temperature shoot up.節くれ立った指に絡みつく、赤い舌。\n……なんて官能的な絵面なんだ。\n小峰さんの、見たことのない色っぽい表情にも、俺の体温は急上昇した。\k
22830 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0026.ogg,4;"...Haa...bicha, chupa...nnmm... Fuahh, haa... What rough fingers...nmmm, chuku..."「……は……ぴちゃ、ちゅぱ……んっ……。ふぁ、はぁっ……ごつい指やなあ……んむ、ちゅく……」\k
22831 His thick fingers were covered in saliva.太い指が、これでもかと唾液にまみれていく。\k
22832 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"Mr. Komine, what are you doing..."「小峰さん、何するんすかっ……」\k
22833 Once they were so wet with spit it was dripping down his palm, Komine finally pulled it from his mouth.手の平にまで滴るほど濡れてから、やっと小峰さんは口を離した。\k
22834 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0027.ogg,4;"Haa... Look, it's all nice and wet. Try putting it in your ass, will you?"「はぁっ……ほら、濡らしたったで。自分でお尻に入れてみ？」\k
22835 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"Huh!? B-But..."「えっ！？　そ、そんな……」\k
22836 Komine forced Toudou's own fingers down and pressed them against his  asshole.小峰さんに無理矢理に操られて、藤堂の尻穴に、藤堂自身の指があてがわれる。\k
22837 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"...Nn!! Wait, please! I can't do it myself...Uuh, uhhh!?!"「……っ！！　待ってください！　自分でなんて無理っす……う、ううっ！？！」\k
22838 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0028.ogg,4;"Be a good boy, alright?"「我慢の子やろ？」\k
22839 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"Ah, ah...they're going innn...! Aguuhh!"「あ、あ……入っちゃう、すぅっ……！　あぐうぅっ！」\k
22840 Little by little, Toudou's fingers pressed inside.\nI guess you could say he was doing it himself, but Komine was applying most of the pressure.少しずつ、少しずつ、突き刺さっていく藤堂の指。\n自分で、と言いつつ、ほとんど小峰さんの力でねじこまれていく。\k
22841 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Woah... this is like, intensely hot."「うわ……なんかすげーエロいな、それ」\k
22842 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"Fu, uuhh! You're embarassing me...Masterrr...!"「ふ、ううっ！　恥ずかしいっす……ご主人様ぁっ……！」\k
22843 Just as Toudou's middle finger was fully inserted, the head of his dick, already wet with precum, started to rise.藤堂の中指がすっかり体内に収納される頃、その上では、大量のカウパーで亀頭を濡らしたチンポが、パンパンに膨れて起き上がっていた。\k
22844 Was it the sensation in his ass or was he aroused by my seeing his foolishness...\nI think it's the latter.尻穴への刺激でそうなったのか、俺に痴態を見られていることでの興奮か……。\n俺は後者だと思う。\k
22845 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0029.ogg,4;"Hehe. Enjoying yourself already? Alright, now move them around yourself so it won't hurt. You can go slow, just pull them in and out. Can you handle it?"「ふふ。もう気持ちええの？　せやったら、痛ないよーに自分で動かして。ゆっくりでええから、出し入れするんや。できるな？」\k
22846 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"Yes...Uhh, uhh...! Ahhh!"「は、い……う、ううッ……！　ああっ！」\k
22847 Toudou immediately followed Komines' command.\nI was carefully watching over his gallant figure.藤堂は素直に小峰さんの言う通り実行する。\nその健気な姿を、俺はじっと見守ってやった。\k
22848 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"Nnn, ahhh! Master....no...don't look so much...! Ahh, uhh! Masterr...!"「んっ、ああぅっ！　ご主人様……いやっす……そんなに、見ちゃ……！　あっ、ぅっ！　ご主人様ぁっ……！」\k
22849 While Toudou was working his hand, Komine spit on his own hand and spread it around Toudou's hole in place of lube.藤堂が手を動している間、小峰さんは自分の手に唾液を吐いて、潤滑油代わりのそれを、藤堂の穴の周りに塗り足していく。\k
22850 But, he wasn't just smearing it around. He was tracing the edge of Toudou's hole, loosening the flesh, twining around Toudou's finger as if to follow it in too...gentle, but strong and very skilled.しかも、ただ塗りつけるのではなく、穴の縁をなぞるように、肉をほぐすように、藤堂の指に巻き込んで中へ送りこむように……優しく、強く、器用に。\k
22851 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0030.ogg,4;"Toudou, add another finger."「藤堂。指もう１本入れろや」\k
22852 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"Nn! I...I can't...uhhh!!"「っ！　も……無理……っす、ぅううっ！！」\k
22853 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0031.ogg,4;"Master wants to see your sexy hole, Toudou. Won't you show him you making yourself feel good? Won't you make it even sexier?"「ご主人様が、藤堂のエロ穴見とんで？　きもちよさそーに自分でかきまわしてるとこいっぱいお見せせんとな？　そこ、もっとエロくなれるやろ？」\k
22854 Toudou glanced back at me and I responded with a smile.\nWell, it's just that Toudou's teary-eyed face made me smirk unconciously.藤堂がちらりとこちらを見たので、俺は微笑み返してやった。\nまあ、涙目の藤堂に思わずにやりとしてしまっただけなんだが。\k
22855 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"Ah, ahh...! Yesss!! Nn, guahh...ahhhh!!"「あ、あっ……！　はいぃっ！！　んっ、くぁっ……あうううううっ！！」\k
22856 The second finger slipped deep in with ease.\nToudou's hand started to move more intensely, and his hole, which was changing shape with the two fingers plunging in and out of it, started making a sound I'd never heard before. ２本目は、いとも簡単に奥まで入り込んでいった。\n藤堂の手の動きはますます激しくなり、２本の指が出入りし形を変える穴から、聞いたこともないような音が鳴り始める。\k
22857 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0032.ogg,4;"Did you find a spot that feels good? How lewd. Your dick is twitching all about."「気持ちええとこ見つかった？　やらしいなあ。ぽこちん、ビックンビックンはねとんで」\k
22858 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"Uahhhh! Noo...ahh! Hi, ahh, ahhhh!! Haa! Haa! Haa!"「うあああっ！　そんなっ……ああっ！　ひ、あっ、あああっ！！　はぁっ！　はぁっ！　はぁっ！」\k
22859 This man, the strongest of all of us, who could easily pin either Komine or me, was just doing as he was told and pounding his own as with his fingers, makin a mess of himself.\nI can't take it. この中の誰よりも強く、本気を出せば俺も小峰さんも簡単にねじ伏せられるはずの男が、言われるがままに自分のケツ穴へ指を突っ込んで、ぐちゃぐちゃにかき回している。\nたまらない。\k
22860 I noticed that Komine's dick was hard too. It gently lifted up the hem of Komine's neglige.気付けば、小峰さんもチンポをおっ勃てて、綺麗な下着の裾を緩やかに持ち上げていた。\k
22861 But, strangely enough, my crotch was still calm.\nEven though both my mind and body were on fire, a type of arousal, different from the sexual sort, was controlling me.しかし、不思議と俺の股間は大人しいままだ。\n体も心も熱くはなっているものの、性的興奮とはまた違った高揚が俺を支配していた。\k
22862 Two men, in dainty clothes heating up their bodies.\nTheir loyalty toward me and the bond between them.\nIt wasn't just Toudou, but the entire atmosphere here that seemed artistic.綺羅を身に纏い、体を熱くしている男たち。\n俺への忠誠心と、二人の絆。\n藤堂だけではなく、この空間丸ごと芸術品なのだと思った。\k
22863 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0033.ogg,4;"Alright, done."「はい、もうおしまい」\k
22864 Komine said and pulled out Toudou's still moving fingers and pushed them away.小峰さんはそう言って、動き続ける藤堂の指を引き抜き、押さえ付けた。\k
22865 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"Uh, ah...! Why..."「う、あっ……！　なんで……っ」\k
22866 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0034.ogg,4;"Hmm? What's wrong?"「んー？　どないしたん？」\k
22867 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0027.ogg,5;"N-Nothing...!"「な、なんでもないっす……！」\k
22868 Toudou glanced at me, his face bright red and shook his head.藤堂は俺を横目で見ながら、真っ赤な顔で、ブンブンと首を横に振る。\k
22869 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0035.ogg,4;"It felt good, didn't it? You thought I was gonna let you keep going? Oh man, Master has trained you to an astonishing degree, hasn't he? You're really greedy aren't you?"「気持ちよかったんやろ？　もっとしたなってもうたんやろ？　あーあー。びっくりするくらいご主人様に開発されてもうたんやなあ。めっちゃ物欲しそうやで？」\k
22870 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0028.ogg,5;"N-No..."「そ、そんなことは……っ」\k
22871 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0036.ogg,4;"I get it, I get it. It's not your ass that's making you feel good, but being watched by Master, isn't it? ...Am i no good?"「分かっとる分かっとる。お尻やなくて、ご主人様に見られてんのが気持ちええんやもんな？　……俺もやで？」\k
22872 Komine lifted the hem of his neglingee just a bit and pulled out his errect dick.小峰さんは下着の裾をちょっとつまみ上げ、自らの勃起チンポを外に出す。\k
22873 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0029.ogg,5;"Uh...no way, really...? Masterr?"「う……まさか、ほんとに……？　ご主人様ぁっ？」\k
22874 Both Toudou and Komine checked my expression.藤堂と小峰さん二人が、俺の様子を窺ってくる。\k
22875 I didn't say a word and just leaned back and continued staring at them.俺は無言でふんぞり返って眺め続けた。\k
22876 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0037.ogg,4;"...Toudou."「……藤堂」\k
22877 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0030.ogg,5;"Uh, y-yes..."「え、は、はい……」\k
22878 Komine rubbed his dick against Toudou's.小峰さんは自分のチンポを、藤堂のチンポになすりつけた。\k
22879 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0038.ogg,4;"I'll use this stuff you're already covered in."「そのダラダラ漏れてんの、もらうで」\k
22880 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0031.ogg,5;"Haa.. ahh...! Ahhh!"「はぁっ……あっ……！　あうっ！」\k
22881 Toudou's thick, manly, dark dick was pumping out precum.\nKomine smeared his dick in it.藤堂の、太く雄々しい、濃い色のチンポから湧き出ている大量の先走り液。\nそれが小峰さんのサオをトロトロに濡らしていく。\k
22882 When he rubbed the head, Toudou's thing wept more.先端をこすられ、藤堂のモノはますます涙を流した。\k
22883 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0032.ogg,5;"Uuhh., Mr...Komine...nnn...haa, ahhh...!"「うぅっ、小峰、さ……んっ……はっ、ああっ……！」\k
22884 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0039.ogg,4;"Hey, won't you beg me to put it in?"「なあ、入れて下さいっておねだりしてみ？」\k
22885 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0033.ogg,5;"B-But...that's so embarassing...! Ah...hauu...uhh..haaa...!"「そ、そんな……恥ずかしいっす……！　あっ……はぅっ、う……はぁっ……！」\k
22886 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Toudou, say it. Say it like you're saying it to me."「藤堂。言えよ。俺に言うつもりでさ」\k
22887 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0034.ogg,5;"Ah, ah....Master...P-Please...put it in..."「あ、あ……ご主人様っ……い、れて……ください……」\k
22888 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0040.ogg,4;"Hmm? You're telling me you'd say that to Master like that, like you really didn't want it? Come on, use your brain. If you don't beg properly we're just gonna stay like this the whooole time. You'll bore Master."「んー？　お前はご主人様に、そんな辛そうにイヤそうに言うんか？　ほらほら、頭使えや。上手におねだりせんとずーっとこのまんまやで？　ご主人様飽きさしてまうやろー？」\k
22889 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Man, I sure am feeling boreddd."「ああ。飽きてきたなぁ」\k
22890 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0035.ogg,5;"...P-Please, put it in! Please, use my body however you like! ...I-I don't mind...! As long as it'll please Master, I'm...happy...!"「……い、入れてくださいっ！　どうか、自分の体、お好きなように使ってほしいっす！　……い、イヤじゃないっすから……！　ご主人様に喜んでもらえたら、自分は……幸せっす……！」\k
22891 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0036.ogg,5;"So...Mr. Komine, please put it in...! Please, put your dick inside my perverted asshole that makes me feel good when I mess with it, pleaseee...!"「だから……小峰さん、入れてください……！　自分でぐちゃぐちゃにして気持ちよくなっちゃった変態なケツの穴に、小峰さんのちんこ入れてくださいぃっ……！」\k
22892 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0041.ogg,4;"Nice job."「よくできました」\k
22893 Komine smirked and put his juice smeared dick against Toudou's hole.小峰さんはニコリと笑って、汁まみれのチンポを藤堂の尻穴にあてがう。\k
22894 And then, without concern for anything, rammed it in in one violent motion.そして、何の気遣いもない乱暴な動作で、一息にブチ込んだ。\k
22895 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0037.ogg,5;"Guh...oh, ohh...Uguuhhhhhhh!!"「ぐっ……お、ぉア……うぐうううううううっっ！！」\k
22896 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"Haha."「ははっ」\k
22897 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0042.ogg,4;"Haa...haaa...ahh...so tight...!"「はっ……はぁっ……あー、きっつ……！」\k
22898 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0038.ogg,5;"Hi, guuuh, Mr. Kominee! Auuuu!"「ひ、ぐうっ、小峰さんっ！　あうぅっ！！」\k
22899 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0043.ogg,4;"I'm gonna move."「動くで」\k
22900 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0039.ogg,5;"W-Wai...t, ahh, aghh...!! Ah, ahhhhhhhh!!"「ま、待っ……て、ァッ、あがっ……！！　あっ、ああああああああああっ！！」\k
22901 Komine started roughly moving his hips back and forth.\nHis movements...seemed like he had a lot of experienc.小峰さんの腰が、激しすぎる前後運動を始める。\nこの腰の動き……経験豊富って感じだなあ。\k
22902 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0040.ogg,5;"Ahhh! Ahhhh! N...Mr. Ko...mine....ahhhhh! Uahhh! Aguuhhnnn!! Haa, ahh, hahii...hiiuuuhhh!!"「あーっ！　あーっ！！　や……こみ、ね、さ……ぁああああっ！　うああっ！　あぐうううっ、ンンッ！！　はっ、おぁっ、はひっ……ヒ、うううっ！！」\k
22903 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0044.ogg,4;"You're making such a nice face now! You always look so gross even when you're eating, so why does your face look so hot now! I guess you can look pretty cute!"「ホンマ、ええ顔するよーになったなあ！　いっつも飯食う時さえぶすーっとしとんのに、なんやそのエロ顔！　かわええとこ、あるやんけっ！」\k
22904 Toudou's whole body stiffened up and the texture of his muscles became even more clear, his sweat covered skin highlighting various protruberences.藤堂の全身は強張って、筋肉の凹凸をよりくっきりさせ、汗ばんだ肌があちこちの隆起を光らせる。\k
22905 Contrasted with the supple line of Komine's back as he pounded and teased Toudou's well-formed body.そして、藤堂のよくできた体に自身の杭を打ち付け、嬲る、小峰さんのしなやかな背中のライン。\k
22906 The lacy cloth they both were wearing danced and fluttered about.二人が纏ったレース生地がヒラヒラと舞う。\k
22907 Ahh, they're butterflies.\nTwo, dazzling butterflies are copulating.ああ、蝶だ。\n二匹のきらびやかな蝶が交尾している。\k
22908 Why are these two intertwined men so beautiful?絡み合う男たちが、なぜこんなにも美しいのか。\k
22909 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0041.ogg,5;"Ahhhhhhh! Masterrrrrr!!"「ああああああっ！　ご主人様あああああっ！！」\k
22910 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0045.ogg,4;"Guh...Uhh...haa, haa! Master...! Look...Please, look at us more...!"「くっ……う……はぁっ、はぁっ！　ご主人様……！　見て……もっと、見たってください……ッ！」\k
22911 Right. They're dancing for me.そうか。俺のために踊っているからだ。\k
22912 Two butterflies are dedicating an obscene ceremony to me and, before I knew it, I was watching over it, holding my breath.二匹の蝶が俺に捧げる淫靡な儀式を、いつしか俺は固唾をのんで見守っていた。\k
22913 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0042.ogg,5;"Ahh! Ahhhhhh! No more...Mr. Komine, no more! It...tingles there! St...oop...ah, hiaaaaaaahhh!!"「アアッ！　ああああーっ！　もうだめ……小峰さん、もうだめっす！　そこ……びくんて、するっす！　や……め……あ、ひああああああっ！！」\k
22914 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0046.ogg,4;"Haa, Toudou, you're seriously enjoying this! Have you noticed yet? When you make those cute sounds, Master looks like he's having sooo much fun! Come on, come on, cry out moree!"「はあっ、藤堂っ、めっちゃ気持ちええでっ！　気付いとる？　藤堂がかわええ声出すたんびにな、ご主人様、ものごっつ楽しそーな顔してくれんねん！　おらおらっ、もっと鳴けやぁっ！」\k
22915 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0043.ogg,5;"Guh, uhhhh!? So deeppp! Hii...ahhhhhhhh! I'm going...going crazyyyyyyy! Ah, ah, ahhh!!"「ぐっ、うううううっ！？　深、いぃッ！　ヒッ……ああああああああああ！　おかしくなる……おかしくなっちゃうすうううっ！　アッ、アッ、アアッ！！」\k
22916 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0047.ogg,4;"Fu, uh...Master...I'm gonna cum already...! Can I? Can I cum?"「ふっ、うっ……ご主人様っ……俺、もう、イってまう……！　ええですかっ？　イってもええですかっ？」\k
22917 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"You can cum when Toudou cums."「藤堂がイったら、イっていいぞ」\k
22918 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0048.ogg,4;"Nn...T-Toudou, stroke yourself."「っ……と、藤堂っ、自分でしごけやっ」\k
22919 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0044.ogg,5;"Whaa!? I-I couldn't...I couldn't! It's already way, way too much for me!"「えうっ！？　そ、そんな、むり……むりっす！　もういっぱいいっぱいっすっ！」\k
22920 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0049.ogg,4;"Please, I'm at my limit already...! If you don't, tomorrow, I'll be making food for someone other than Master!"「頼む、俺、もう限界や……！　せえへんかったら、明日、ご主人様以外の飯作ってやらんからな！」\k
22921 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0045.ogg,5;"Uhhhhhh!? That's not fair! Uwahh! But...But...I, I really can't...!"「うううううっ！？　そんなのずるいっす！　うああっ！　でも……でもっ……自分、もう、ほんとに……！」\k
22922 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0050.ogg,4;"Whatever, just do it!"「ええから、やれやっ！」\k
22923 Komine grabbed Toudou's hand and forced it down like he had before, making him grip his dick.小峰さんは藤堂の手を、先程のようにまた無理矢理操って、チンポを握らせる。\k
22924 I guess it was instinctual because the second his hand was around his dick, Toudou's hand started moving at immense speed.反射的にか、チンポを握った途端、藤堂の手はものすごい速さで動き出した。\k
22925 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0046.ogg,5;"Uahhhhhhh!!? Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Uahhhhhh!!"「うああああああああっ！！？　あっ！　あっ！　あっ！　あっ！　うおあああああっ！！」\k
22926 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0051.ogg,4;"Guh! You're squeezing me...! Toudou...you're amazing...inside...! Does it feel good!? Do you like having your master watch while your ass is raped and rubbed and you're leaking shamefully!?"「くあっ！　締まる……ッ！　藤堂……すごい……中……！　気持ちええんやな！？　尻の穴犯されながら、ゴシゴシこすって、お漏らししまくっとる恥ずかしいトコ、ご主人様に見られてんの、気持ちええんやな！？」\k
22927 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0047.ogg,5;"Ha, uhhh! It does feel good...! Ahhh! It feels soooooooo goooooodddd! Master, Masterrr!! I can't anymore! Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!!"「は、うううっ！　きもち、いい、っす……！　あああっ！　すごい、気持ちいいっすううううっ！　ご主人様っ、ご主人様ぁっ！！　もうだめっすぅ！　あ、あ、あ、あっ、あっ！！」\k
22928 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0052.ogg,4;"Haa, ahh! Hre it comes...you're twitching inside...! Toudou, it's alright, cum, cumm! Let Master see!"「はあっ、ああっ！　来とんで……中、ぐいぐい来とる……！　藤堂、ええで、イけっ、イけやっ！　ご主人様に見てもらいっ！」\k
22929 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0048.ogg,5;"Hii, cu...cumming... here it comes...uahhhhhh!! Masterrrr!! Uahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"「ヒッ、い……いく……出、る……うううううっ！！　ご主人様ああっ！！　う、ア、ああああああああああああああああああああああああああっ！！」\k
22930 He came with immense force and in an instant, Toudou's upper body was dyed white with his own semen.勢いよく射出される精液が、たちまち藤堂の上半身を真っ白に染め上げた。\k
22931 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0053.ogg,4;"Uuh, uhh, uhh...! Guh, nnnn! Ahh, ah, wow...! It's so tight...! This is amazing, it's just squeezing me...! OH no, I'm...cumming too!!"「うっ、うっ、うっ……！　く、ンンッ！　あ、あ、すごい……！　めっちゃキツイ……！　それ、すごいっ、そのまま、しぼってや……！　あかん、俺も……っ……イくっ！！」\k
22932 Komine was in the home stretch.\nToudou's dick had shrunk, but it pulsed hard, still pumping out the remaining semen.小峰さんがラストスパートをかけた。\n藤堂のチンポは、弱々しくはあるが、残液を吐き出し続け、大きく脈打っている。\k
22933 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0049.ogg,5;"Ooh, ohhh! Ahhh!! Ahh!! Ahiiiiiiii!!"「おおっ、オぁっ！　ああっ！！　アーッ！！　あひいいいいいいいいいいいいいッッ！！」\k
22934 Komine was swinging his hips intensely and then suddenly pulled out.激しく腰を打ち付けていた小峰さんは、突然、藤堂の中から自身を引き抜いた。\k
22935 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0054.ogg,4;"Guh...! Uhh! Nnnn!!"「くっ……！　うっ！　んんーっ！！」\k
22936 Komine shot his load at Toudou's abs.小峰さんは、藤堂の腹筋めがけて射精した。\k
22937 Komine put another coat of semen on his already sticky, dirtied body.すでにドロドロに汚れた体に、小峰さんのザーメンが上塗られていく。\k
22938 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0050.ogg,5;"Ah, ah...haa, haa, haa...!"「あ、あ……はぁっ、はぁっ、はぁっ……！」\k
22939 The semen soaked into his lingire and made it more transparent and cling to Toudou's body.精液は下着に染み込んで、徐々に透明度を増し、藤堂の肌を透かせて張り付く。\k
22940 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Toudou, you look great. That really is a good look for you."「藤堂。いい格好だな。やっぱりお前にはそういう姿がよく似合う」\k
22941 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0051.ogg,5;"Uuh...Master..."「うう……ご主人様ぁ……」\k
22942 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Komine, you were pretty cute too."「小峰さんも、かわいかったぜ」\k
22943 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0055.ogg,4;"...Huh!?"「……えっ！？」\k
22944 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Raping a man and cumming in that outfit, it's just too perverted. You have my praise."「そんなカッコで男犯してイけるとか、変態すぎんだろ。褒めてやるよ」\k
22945 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0056.ogg,4;"Ah...Uh...thank you, very much...I'm just happy to have been useful..."「あ……う……おおきにありがとうございます……お役に立てたなら、うれしいですわ……」\k
22946 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0052.ogg,5;"Uh, um...Master..."「あ、あの……ご主人様……」\k
22947 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"What?"「何？」\k
22948 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0053.ogg,5;"Master...Um...are you sure you don't want to..."「ご主人様は……その……しなくて、いいんすか……」\k
22949 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"Yeah? I'm plenty satisfied just watching. Haha. Toudou, you're too kind. I expect no less from my art."「いいや？　見てるだけで充分満足したぜ？　ははっ。藤堂は優しいなあ。さすが、俺の芸術品だ」\k
22950 \aToudou;\oTODO_027_TODO_0054.ogg,5;"...Okay..."「……そう、っすか……」\k
22951 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"Alright, I wanna lie around for a while, so go change those sheets."「じゃ、俺はしばらくうろついてくるから、シーツキレイにしとけよ」\k
22952 \aKomine;\oTODO_027_KOMI_0057.ogg,4;"Ah...I'm so sorry! I'll change them right away! Uhh, Toudou can't move! I'll do it!"「あっ……申し訳ありませんっ！　すぐに取り替えます！　ああっ、藤堂、動かんと！　俺がやったる！」\k
22953 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_027_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"Ahh..."「ああ……」\k
22954 What a refreshing feeling.とても清々しい気分だ。\k
22955 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"'sup, Arisato."「よう。有里」\k
22956 Arisato was wiggling around, I guess he was in the middle of work or something, I don't know, when I called out to him.仕事中なのか何なのか一見分からない、のたのたした動きをしている有里に、俺は声をかけた。\k
22957 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0001.ogg,6;"M-Master...Good morning."「ご、ご主人様っ……おはようございますっ」\k
22958 It was only for a second, but Arisato's expression clearly darkened.\nHmm...一瞬のことではあったが、有里の表情は明らかに曇った。\nふん……。\k
22959 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"You hate me, don't you?"「お前、俺のこと嫌いだろ」\k
22960 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0002.ogg,6;"Eh!? W-What makes you say that!? I don't hate you! How could I!"「えっ！？　な、なんでそんなこと言うんですか！？　嫌いじゃないです！　そんなわけないです！」\k
22961 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Then you're afraid of me?"「だったら、怖い、か？」\k
22962 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0003.ogg,6;"Fuya!? N-No..."「ふやっ！？　そ、そんなことはっ……」\k
22963 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"You think your master is just awful for tormenting and playing with Toudou, right? Hmm?"「藤堂にいやがらせして、もてあそんでる、ひどいご主人様だと思ってんだろ？　ん？」\k
22964 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0004.ogg,6;"......"「…………」\k
22965 Eyes speak louder than words, I guess.目は口ほどに物を言う、ってな。\k
22966 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0005.ogg,6;"...I talked to Mr. Toudou after that. He told me that even though, from my perspective, I might not be used to seeing him like that, but he likes it, and it pleases you Master, so he's really happy..."「……あの後、藤堂さんとお話しました。有里から見たらいつもと違う格好で見慣れないかもしれないけど、自分は気に入ってるし、ご主人様も喜んでくれて、すごくうれしいって……」\k
22967 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"See? No problem. He even said so himself."「ほらな。何も問題ないじゃないか。本人がそう言ってんだから」\k
22968 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0006.ogg,6;"...B-But he also said it was embarassing!"「……で、でもっ、恥ずかしいとも言ってました！」\k
22969 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"Hmmm...? But, I wonder if that's the most embarassing thing that could happen to someone. I gave him that lingire as a present because I thought it would really look good on him, and it's not like I took him outside or anything. There are plenty of much more embarassing things in this world, don't you agree?" 「ふーん……？　だけど、一番恥ずかしいことかなあ。俺は本当に似合うと思って下着をプレゼントしてやったし、なにも外に連れ出したわけでもないじゃん。世の中にはもっと恥ずかしいことがたくさんあると思うけど？」\k
22970 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0007.ogg,6;"...Uh...but..."「……うぅ……でも……」\k
22971 ...Something embarassing.\nThat's it.……恥ずかしいこと。\nそうだ。\k
22972 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Arisato, I need you to do something for me."「有里。お前に頼みたいことがある」\k
22973 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0008.ogg,6;"Y-Yes? If I can be of use..."「は、はいっ？　僕でお役に立てることでしたら……」\k
22974 I gave Arisato his instructions.俺は有里に、指令を出した。\k
22975 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0009.ogg,6;"Eehh!? W-Why!? Why do you want that..."「ええっ！？　な、なんでですか！？　なんでそんな物を……」\k
22976 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Just do as you're told, goddamn."「てめえは言われた通りにすりゃいいんだよ」\k
22977 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0010.ogg,6;"Y-Yess..."「は、はいぃ……」\k
22978 Then, I gave Arisato more detailed instructions and sent him off on his errand before popping by Toudou's room.それから細かな指令を出し、有里を使いに出させた後、俺は藤堂の部屋を訪ねた。\k
22979 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Hey, Toudou! I'm bored!"「おい、藤堂っ！　暇だぞ！」\k
22980 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Woah! Master! Y-You scared me!"「わあ！　ご主人様っ！　び、びっくりしたっす！」\k
22981 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Oh, sorry."「おお。ごめん」\k
22982 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"...What's wrong? Why do you have a water pitcher with you? If you want water put in the flower vases, I can do it."「……どうしたんすか？　水差しなんて持って。花瓶のお水なら自分らがやるっすよ？」\k
22983 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"No. This is a sports drink. I'm just soo bored I thought I'd watch you perform some kind of feat."「いや。これはスポーツドリンク。暇だからさぁ、藤堂になんか芸でも見せてもらおうかと思って」\k
22984 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Huh. I-I can't do anything like that..."「えっ。じ、自分、芸なんて何も……」\k
22985 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Surely you can chug stuff at least?"「早飲みくらいならできるだろ？」\k
22986 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Oh, that I can do!"「あっ、それならできるっす！」\k
22987 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Great. Sorry for making you aleviate my boredom, Toudou."「やったあ。暇つぶしに付き合わせて悪いなあ、藤堂」\k
22988 I said as I handed Toudou the pitcher.俺は言いながら、水差しを藤堂に手渡した。\k
22989 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"Please don't say things like that. I'm honored that you picked me to aleviate your boredom."「そんなこと言わないでください。暇つぶしの相手に選んでいただけて光栄っすよ！」\k
22990 Toudou took the full pitcher in hand like a beer stein and raised it up.藤堂は、たっぷりとドリンクの入った水差しを、まるでビールジョッキかのように持って掲げる。\k
22991 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"I think that's about one liter{half a gallon}...I wonder how long it'l take you. Oh, I brought a stop watch. Ten seconds maybe? Alright, let's do this."{note: this line was broken in the script, originally it started with just: 22991 \a智明; I've repaired it, we need to double check that it works properly though}「多分、１リットルくらいだと思うけど……どのくらいでいけるかなあ。あ、ストップウォッチ持ってきたから。１０秒くらいか？　じゃあ、行くぞー」\k
22992 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"Yessir!"「うっす！」\k
22993 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Alright...go!"「よーい……はじめっ！」\k
22994 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"Nn...glug, glug, glug, glug..."「っ……ごっ、ごっ、ごっ、ごっ……」\k
22995 Toudou put one hand on his hip and vigorously tipped the pitcher.\nHis Adam's apple moved up and down and in the blink of an eye the pitcher was emptied of its contents.片手を腰に当てて、勢いよく水差しを傾ける藤堂。\n喉仏が大きく上下し、水差しの中身はみるみるうちに消えていく。\k
22996 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"Bwah!"「ぶはっ！」\k
22997 The second Toudou pulled it from his mouth, I pressed the button in my hand.藤堂が口を離した瞬間、俺は手元のボタンを押した。\k
22998 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"Damn! 5.51! What the hell, that's too fast, isn't it!"「スゲエ！　５．５１！　なにこれ、早すぎんだろ！」\k
22999 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"I used to this kind of thing a lot, back before I came here..."「昔、まだ外にいた頃、こういうのよくやらされたんで……」\k
23000 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"Oh, so this is your specialty or something? I'm having fun now. You'll aim for a new record, right?"「なんだ。得意だったのか。俺、楽しくなってきたぞ。もちろん記録更新、狙ってくれるよな？」\k
23001 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Yessir. Happily, if it'll entertain you, Master."「うっす。ご主人様が楽しんでくれるなら、喜んで」\k
23002 There were still plenty of pitchers left.\nThey're in the hall right now, a mountain of them on the cart.\nMr. Mizouchi prepared them for me.水差しはまだまだある。\n今は廊下に置いてあるが、ワゴンに山ほど乗せてきたのだ。\n用意してくれたのは溝口さん。\k
23003 I popped out into the hall and pushed the cart into his room.俺は一度廊下へ出て、そのワゴンを部屋に運び入れてきた。\k
23004 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Hrm...It's heavy..."「んん……重い……」\k
23005 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"Oh, let me do that. ...You didn't have to prepare all this..."「ああっ。自分がやるっすよ。……こんなに用意しなくても……」\k
23006 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"They're spares, spares. Alright, round two! Beat 5.51 for me, alright?"「予備だ、予備。よし、２回戦いくか！　５．５１、越えてくれよ？」\k
23007 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Roger that!"「押忍っ！」\k
23008 Toudou picked another one up like a mug and put his hand on his hip.藤堂はまたジョッキのように掲げ、腰に手を当てた。\k
23009 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Alright...go!"「よーい……はじめっ！」\k
23010 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"...Glug, glug, glug, glug, glug...!"「……ごっ、ごっ、ごっ、ごっ、ごっ……！」\k
23011 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"Bwahhh!"「ぶはぁっ！」\k
23012 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"Wooooahhhh! 4.463! You've got room to spare! Damn, Toudou! What's with your body, I mean seriously!"「お、おおおお！　４．４６３！　余裕じゃん！　すごいぞ藤堂！　ていうかどうなってんのお前の体！」\k
23013 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"Fuu... I'm just glad I could meet your expectations."「ふーっ……。ご期待に添えたようで何よりっす」\k
23014 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"I guess doing it in three seconds is just too crazy, right?"「なあ、３秒台ってさすがに無理かなあ」\k
23015 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"Wha!?"「えっ！？」\k
23016 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"We won't know until we try, right? Why don't you try it, just as a challenge."「やってみなくちゃ分かんないよな？　挑戦するだけしてみてくれよ」\k
23017 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"Y-Yessir!"「う、うっす！」\k
23018 This time he managed it in 4.332 seconds.\nIt was a new record so it was pretty impressive in and of itself, but I guess the three second mark was just too much.結果は、４．３３２秒。\n記録更新にはなってるからこれはこれですごいけど、さすがに３秒台は無謀だったか。\k
23019 And then, with each round his time went up gradually...それどころか、回を重ねるごとにタイムはどんどん遅くなり……\k
23020 By the sixth one, he was nearing ten seconds.６回目には、１０秒近くかかるようになっていた。\k
23021 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Uhh...M-Master...It's too hard now...My stomach is gonna burst..."「ううー……ご、ご主人様……そろそろ苦しいっす……おなかがたぷたぷしてるっすー……」\k
23022 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"What? Bowing out early?"「ええー？　諦めんの早ぇよー」\k
23023 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"I'm sorry..."「申し訳ないっす……」\k
23024 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"Nothing we can do abou it, I guess. Well, I guess I'm done here. Man, that was fun!"「しょうがないなぁ。じゃあ、この辺で終わりにするか。いやあ、楽しかった！」\k
23025 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"I-I'm glad then..."「そ、それならよかったっす……」\k
23026 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"...That brat Arisato's fucking late..."「……有里のヤツ、おっせぇなぁ……」\k
23027 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"Huh? What was that?"「え？　何がっすか？」\k
23028 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"Wait until Arisato gets here."「有里が来るまで待ってろ」\k
23029 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"Uh, um...Master... Could I step out for just a second..."「あ、あの……ご主人様……。ちょっとだけ席をはずさせてもらってもいいっすか……」\k
23030 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"What? No."「なんで。ダメ」\k
23031 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"I, uh...bathroom..."「その……手洗いに……」\k
23032 Toudou's hips started rocking about.\nWell of course. After drinking I don't know how many liters.藤堂の腰がもじもじと動き始める。\nそりゃあそうだ。何リットルも飲まされたんだからな。\k
23033 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0029.ogg,1;"I said no. Wait."「ダメだっつってんだろ。待てよ」\k
23034 There was a sudden knock at the door. Arisato had finally returned and came into the room.不意に扉がノックされ、ようやくおつかいから戻ってきた有里が部屋へ入ってきた。\k
23035 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0011.ogg,6;"Masterr, are you here!? Sorry to have kept you waitingg!"「ご主人様ぁ、こちらにいらっしゃいますか！？　お待たせいたしましましたぁ！」\k
23036 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0030.ogg,1;"You're late, Arisato."「遅ぇよ。有里」\k
23037 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0012.ogg,6;"S-Sorry!"「す、すみませんっ！」\k
23038 Arisato was holding a white plastic bag.\nSeems like he followed my orders to the T and bought what I'd asked for.有里の手には白いビニール袋。\nきちんと命令通りの品を買ってきたようだな。\k
23039 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"What's wrong, Arisato?"「どうしたんすか？　有里」\k
23040 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0031.ogg,1;"Come on, Arisato, hurry up and do it."「ほら。有里。とっととやれよ」\k
23041 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0013.ogg,6;"Uuhh...Master...D-Do I really have to...do I....?"「うう……ご主人様ぁ……ほ、本当にするんですか……しなくちゃだめですかぁ……」\k
23042 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0032.ogg,1;"Who's more important, me or Toudou? Well, it doesn't matter if you say Toudou anyway. Since you will just be getting it out faster."「俺と藤堂どっちが大事なんだよ。ああ、別に藤堂って答えてもいいけどな。ソッコー追い出すだけだから」\k
23043 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0014.ogg,6;"I care about Mr. Toudou, but...t-to me...Master and Master's orders are most important..."「藤堂さんも大事ですけど……ぼ、僕には……ご主人様と、ご主人様のご命令が、一番、大事ですぅ……」\k
23044 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0033.ogg,1;"Then hurry up and do it."「だったら早くやれよ」\k
23045 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0015.ogg,6;"Auuu..."「あうぅ……」\k
23046 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"Uh, um...excuse me for a sec..."「あ、あのー……自分、ちょっと失礼するっすね……」\k
23047 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0034.ogg,1;"Excuse me!? I thought I told you to wait! I just told you, don't you remember!?"「はあ！？　待てって言っただろうが！　お前ついさっき言ったことも覚えてらんないのかよ！？」\k
23048 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"No...! But...Um..."「いえっ……！　でもっ……その……」\k
23049 Toudou's lower half wouldn't stop moving.ますます落ち着きなく下半身を身動がせる藤堂。\k
23050 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0035.ogg,1;"Hey, Arisato! Don't just stand there!"「おい、有里っ！　ぼさっとしてんじゃねえ！」\k
23051 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0016.ogg,6;"Hauu! M-Mr. Toudou...!"「はうっ！　と、藤堂さんっ……！」\k
23052 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0027.ogg,5;"Yes...?"「はい……？」\k
23053 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0017.ogg,6;"Please take off your pantss!"「ズボン、脱いでくださいっ！」\k
23054 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0028.ogg,5;"Wha!? Why this all of a sudden!"「はっ！？　なんすか、いきなり！」\k
23055 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0018.ogg,6;"Just take them off, please! If you can't, I'll take them off for you!"「いーから脱いでくださいっ！　できないなら僕が脱がせてあげますっ！」\k
23056 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0029.ogg,5;"W-Woah! Wait a minute, Arisato! If you need something, we can do it later! Don't make me move right now!"「わ、わっ！　ちょっと待って有里！　用事ならあとにしてくださいっす！　今動かさないでほしいっすー！」\k
23057 Arisato pushed against Toudou and he retreated.有里にぐいぐい押され、後ずさっていく藤堂。\k
23058 He must really have to go.\nToudou didn't really resist, and just let Arisato push him over to the bed.よっぽどの尿意なんだろう。\n藤堂はほとんど抵抗もせずに、有里に押されるままベッドの方へ追いやられていった。\k
23059 Suddenly, Toudou fell back onto the bed and Arisato frantically went to undo his belt.ついに藤堂がベッドの上へ尻餅をつくような形で沈むと、有里はやぶれかぶれな手つきで、藤堂のベルトをはずしにかかる。\k
23060 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0030.ogg,5;"Woah! Hey..Arisato, stop!"「うわ！　ちょ……有里、やめるっす！」\k
23061 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0036.ogg,1;"Toudou, Arisato is following my orders. Resisting him is the same as resisting me, don't you agree?"「藤堂。有里は俺の命令で動いてんだよ。有里に抵抗すんのは、俺に抵抗すんのと同じだと思えよ？」\k
23062 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0031.ogg,5;"Master!? What are you doing!? If you need me to do something, I'll do it, just let me go to the bathroom first...! Uwaa!! Ahh!"「ご主人様！？　一体なんなんすか！？　ご用ならちゃんと聞きますから、先に手洗い行かせてくださいっすー……！　うわわっ！！　ああっ！」\k
23063 Ariato had undone his belt and fly and as Toudou wasn't resisting, he politely removed his shoes and pulled his pants off with all his might.ベルトとファスナーをはずした有里は、藤堂がほとんど抵抗しないでいるのを見ると、ご丁寧に靴を脱がせ、力一杯ズボンを引っ張った。\k
23064 Toudou toppled over when his slacks slipped off.\nWhile his legs were in the air, Arisato quickly pulled off his underwear.\nToudou's lower half was completely bare.藤堂がひっくり返ると同時に、ずるりと脱げるスラックス。\n足が持ち上がっているうちに、有里はすばやく下着まで引き抜いた。\n藤堂の下半身はすっぽんぽんになったというわけだ。\k
23065 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0037.ogg,1;"Good work."「やるじゃん」\k
23066 No matter how much he rejected the idea or said he hated it, his body had no choice but to obey.いくら心は拒否しても、口で嫌だと言っても、体は俺の命令に従うしかないのだ。\k
23067 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0032.ogg,5;"Ah, Arisatoo, gimme back my pants!"「あ、有里ぉ、ズボン返してくださいっすぅー！」\k
23068 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0038.ogg,1;"Shut the fuck up. COme on Arisato, put it on."「うるせえなあ。ほら、有里。穿かせてやれ」\k
23069 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0019.ogg,6;"Y-Yes..."「は、はい……」\k
23070 What Arisato picked up wasn't his pants...but the shopping bag.有里が手に取ったのは、ズボン……ではなく、買い物袋だった。\k
23071 Arisato stuck his hands into the plastic bag with a pharmacy's name written on it and tore into a plastic package with a fresh, clean design.有里は、ドラッグストアと書かれたビニール袋に手を突っ込んで、中に入っている、清潔感のあるカラーリングでデザインされたパッケージを破る。\k
23072 And then he pulled something white out of it.そこから白い何かが取り出された。\k
23073 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0033.ogg,5;"Huh...wait...that's...!?"「えっ……ちょ……それって……！？」\k
23074 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0020.ogg,6;"...Please lift up your legs. This is Master's order."「……足、上げて下さい。ご主人様のご命令ですから」\k
23075 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0034.ogg,5;"M-Master!? Anything...Anything but this!! I'll do anything else...!"「ご、ご主人様ぁっ！？　これは……これは勘弁してくださいっす！！　他のことならいくらでも……！」\k
23076 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0039.ogg,1;"Huh? My orders had variable priority? First I've heard of it. Who gave you the right to judge whether the contents of my orders are good or bad?" 「へえ？　俺の命令に上下があったとは初耳だなあ？　お前、今まで命令の内容をいいか悪いか審査してから聞いてたのかよ？」\k
23077 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0035.ogg,5;"T-That'sn ot what I mean...! Ah, ah, wait, Arisatooo! I mean, I just don't understannddd!"「そ、そんなことないっすけど……！　あっ、あっ、ちょっと待って有里ぉっ！　だって、こんな、意味分かんないじゃないっすかぁ！」\k
23078 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0040.ogg,1;"There's nothing to understand. You're entertaining me and getting rid of my boredom, right?"「意味はある。俺が楽しい。暇つぶしに付き合ってくれんだろ？」\k
23079 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0036.ogg,5;"But...!"「そんな……っ！」\k
23080 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0021.ogg,6;"Finished, Master.."「ご主人様。できました……」\k
23081 What Arisato had bought and put on Touduo was a disposable, adult diaper.有里に買わせてきて、藤堂が穿かせられたものは、大人用の紙オムツ。\k
23082 It's something the young and healthy Toudou didn't really need.若くたくましく、健康的な藤堂には、本来まったく不必要な品だ。\k
23083 Both my words and his physiology bound him to that spot. Toudou had no choice but to obediently let Arisato put the diaper on him. Every inch of his face was bright red as he trembled. 俺の言葉と生理的なものでその場に縛り付けられ、大人しく有里にオムツを穿かせられるしかない藤堂は、ありとあらゆる羞恥に顔を真っ赤にして、ガチガチと震えていた。\k
23084 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0037.ogg,5;"Ahhh...Uhhh...Masterr..."「ああぁ……ううっ……ご主人様ぁ……」\k
23085 There shouldn't have been anything sexual at all about this situation, but his humilated figure excited me more than seeing him in any sexy underwear.性的なものなど一切含まないはずなのに、その屈辱的な姿はどんなエロ下着より俺を高揚させる。\k
23086 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0041.ogg,1;"Isn't that great? Now you don't have to waste time going to the bathroom."「よかったなあ。これでトイレに行く手間がはぶけたぞ？」\k
23087 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0038.ogg,5;"Huh!? Y-You're joking...!? Masterr!! Please, give me a break...! Forgive me, please! I beg of you! I mean...!"「えっ！？　う、嘘っすよね……！？　ご主人様ぁっ！！　勘弁してください……！　許してくださいっす！　お願いします！　だって……！」\k
23088 Toudou glanced at Arisato's face.藤堂が有里の顔をちらりと見る。\k
23089 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0022.ogg,6;"...Mr. Toudou, please, pay no attention to me. I told you before, didn't I? I'm thinking about becoming a nurse. I've studied all sorts of things...so I won't think badly of you for this. So, please don't worry about me..."「……藤堂さん。僕のことなら気にしないでください。前にお話したことありましたよね。介護士の資格に興味があるって。色々勉強しましたし……見ても何とも思いません。だから、気にしないでください……」\k
23090 Huh. He is a pretty good actor.へえ。どうりで手際がいいと思った。\k
23091 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0039.ogg,5;"Uuhh, but...Masterrr..."「ううっ、でも……ご主人様ぁ……」\k
23092 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0042.ogg,1;"Why'd you think I made you drink all that? Just piss yourself like that, alright? Or are you not going to follow my orders? Do you want to lose your position here? Come on, delight my eyes."「なんのためにあんなに飲ませたと思ってんだ？　そのまま小便しろっつってんだ。俺の命令が聞けないのか？　役立たずに成り下がりたいのか？　さあ、俺の目を楽しませてくれよ」\k
23093 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0023.ogg,6;"It's Master's orders. I don't want to lose this job. I'm sorry, Mr. Toudou...!"「ご主人様のご命令なんです。僕、辞めたくないんです。すみません、藤堂さんっ……！」\k
23094 Arisato pressed firmly on Toudou's abdomen.有里が、藤堂の下腹部をぐっと押した。\k
23095 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0040.ogg,5;"Ahhh!? S-Sto...Ughhh!!"「あぅっ！？　や、やめ……うぐぐぅっ！！」\k
23096 As Toudou spoke, Arisato pressed on and rubbed his stomach, encouraging him to go.有里はそう言いながら、藤堂の腹を、押してさすってもんで、刺激する。\k
23097 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0041.ogg,5;"A-Arisato...seriously...I'm gonna...Nn...uuh, uuuhh!!"「あ、ありさと……もう……ほんとに、漏れ……っ……うっ、うーっ！！」\k
23098 Finally, Toudou's legs trembled strangely and I could just barely hear a faint water sound from around Toudou's crotch.やがて、藤堂の足がおかしく震え、股間の辺りから低い水音が、小さく小さく聞こえてきた。\k
23099 The sound that I could finally hear when I listened very carefully wasn't going to stop any time soon.耳をすますとやっと聞こえるほどの、その水音は、なかなか止まらない。\k
23100 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0043.ogg,1;"Aha...damn...you're really going aren't you?"「あは……すっげ……マジで漏らしてんのか？」\k
23101 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0042.ogg,5;"Nn, uhh...uhh...it just came out...Masterrr...ughhh...please, have mercy...!"「ん、うっ……ううっ……出、ちゃってる、っすからぁっ……ご主人様ぁ……うぐっ……もう、勘弁してくださいっす……！」\k
23102 Was the sound continuing for so long because Toudou was futiley resisting and trying to hold back or was it just such an immense quantity...水音がこんなにも長く続くのは、藤堂の無駄な抵抗で放水量が抑えられてるのか、あまりにも大量すぎるのか……。\k
23103 Either way, the reality of this pathetically embarassed creature struggling before my eyes, tickled me down to the core.何にせよ、目の前にこれほど恥ずかしい生き物が転がっているという事実が、俺の体の芯をゾクゾクと撫でていく。\k
23104 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0043.ogg,5;"Haa...Uuhh. I-I...I hate this... I feel disgustingg...Auuuhh...!"「はっ……うううっ。こ、こんなの……いやっすぅ……。きもちわるいっすぅ……あうぅっ……！」\k
23105 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0044.ogg,1;"Toudou...You're so fucking hot..."「藤堂……お前、すげえエロい……」\k
23106 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0044.ogg,5;"Wh...Why...!? This is so... Uhhh...!"「なっ……なんでっすか……！？　こんなの……ううっ……！」\k
23107 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0024.ogg,6;"...Mr. Toudou, are you finished?"「……藤堂さん。終わりましたか？」\k
23108 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0045.ogg,5;"Uuh...I'll clean myself up...so please leaveeee..."「うう……自分で、片付けるっすから……もう、出てってくださいぃ……」\k
23109 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0025.ogg,6;"...I was ordered to take care of you to the end. I'm sorry."「……僕が最後までお世話するっていうのが、ご命令なんです。すみません」\k
23110 Arisato put his hands on the diaper.有里が紙オムツに手をかける。\k
23111 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0046.ogg,5;"Uwa...ahh!? Don't take it off...I'm really begging you, Arisato, stop...!"「うわ……ああっ！？　脱がさないで……ほんとにお願い有里やめて……！」\k
23112 That's what he said, but his lack of physical resistence was indicative of his loyalty to me.\nIt was most satisfying.口ではそう言っても物理的な抵抗をしないのは、俺への忠誠からだ。\nどんどん心が満たされる。\k
23113 Arisato skillfully removed the diaper.\nThe way it hung heavily was indicative of just how much moisture it had absorbed.有里は手慣れた様子で、簡単にオムツを引き抜いてしまう。\n重そうに垂れ下がるオムツは、大量の水分を含んでいることをありありと示していた。\k
23114 I looked into the diaper.{oh god Tomoaki why are you so gross}俺は、その紙オムツを覗き込んでみた。\k
23115 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0047.ogg,5;"Wahhh! Masterr! Don't look! Don't look at thattttt!"「わあああっ！　ご主人様ぁ！　見ちゃだめっす！　そんなの見ないでくださいぃっ！」\k
23116 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0045.ogg,1;"I guess it's because you drank so much. It's almost completely clear and doesn't smell... just the quantity is impressive."「やっぱりあれだけ飲んだからなあ。ほとんど透明だし、においもぜんぜんしないし……量だけスゲエ」\k
23117 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0048.ogg,5;"Uwaaahhh! Stoppp, pleaseeeeee!!"「うわああああああ！　やめてくださいっすうううううううっ！！」\k
23118 As Toudou whined, his thoroughly drenched crotsh made his taught muscles, dark pubic hair and genitals gleam lewdly.\nAhh, why is he so good at begging?わめく藤堂の股間はビショビショに濡れていて、強張った筋も、濃い陰毛も、性器も、いやらしく光り輝いていた。\nああ、なんておねだりが上手なんだ。\k
23119 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0046.ogg,1;"Arisato, you're still not done 'taking care of him' are you? You need to do everything I told you to, your first task is finished, right?"「有里。『お世話』はまだ終わってないだろ？　言われたことを全部実行して初めて命令完遂だぞ？」\k
23120 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0026.ogg,6;"......Yes..."「…………はい……」\k
23121 Arisato obediently removed his pants.\nOnce he was naked from the waist down, just like Toudou,素直にズボンを脱いでいく有里。\n藤堂と同じく下半身だけ露わにさせると、\k
23122 he sat himself between Toudou's legs.藤堂の脚の間に、ちょこんと座り込んだ。\k
23123 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0049.ogg,5;"Wha...!? A-Arisato, no, don't get so close! You'll get dirty!"「えっ……！？　あ、有里、だめっすよ、近付かないでくださいっす！　汚れちゃうっすよ！」\k
23124 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0027.ogg,6;"I told you not to worry about that, didn't I? If I really was a nurse, I would have to deal with more than just urine... Also, Master's orders are absolute, so..."「それは気にしないって言ったじゃないですか。もし本当に介護士だったらお小水だけじゃないんですから……。それに、ご主人様のご命令は絶対だから……」\k
23125 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0050.ogg,5;"Wha...hey...what are you doing!? Master!? What is this!? Why...wait...haven't I done enough...! I've done everything you said, haven't I!"「なっ……ちょ……何するつもりなんすか！？　ご主人様！？　なんなんすか！？　なんで……まって……もう、いいじゃないっすか……！　自分、言われた通りにしたじゃないっすかぁ！」\k
23126 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0047.ogg,1;"...Ha. I like it. Seeing you in such a hurry like that, defying me just a bit, isn't bad either, Toudou."「……はっ。いいよな。たまには、そういう思いっきり焦っていやがってる、ちょっと反抗的な藤堂も」\k
23127 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0028.ogg,6;"Mr. Toudou... What should I do...I...it's an order, so I have no choice... But...what should I do...this is weird...Something weird's happenging to me..."「藤堂さん……。どうしよう……僕……ご命令だからって、仕方なく……。でも……どうしよう……変なんです……僕、変になっちゃったみたいなんです……」\k
23128 Arisato certainly had gone a bit strange.\nIt may have been an order, but why's he hard already?確かに有里はおかしくなってる。\n命令とは言え、なんでもう勃起してやがんだ。\k
23129 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0051.ogg,5;"A-Arisato...? No! Just...wait...! Uahh!?"「あ、有里……？　だめっすよ！　それは……待っ……！　うあっ！？」\k
23130 Arisato put his dick against Toudou's drenched asshole.濡れそぼった藤堂の肛門に、有里のチンポがあてがわれた。\k
23131 I had ordered Arisato to 'take care of Toudou down there.'\nFrom beginning to end.俺が有里に命じたのは、藤堂の『下のお世話』。\n最初から、最後まで、な。\k
23132 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0029.ogg,6;"Ah, uuh...why...won't it go in...it's an order...it's an orderrrr...!"「あ、う……なんで……入らない……ご命令なのに……ご命令なのにぃっ……！」\k
23133 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0048.ogg,1;"You need to try harder, with all your might."「もっとだ、もっと思いっきり」\k
23134 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0052.ogg,5;"Uah...ah...! Arisato, stoppp! You can't do this! Wait...Master, why...aguuhh! Why Arisato...!"「うっ……ア……！　有里、やめるっす！　それはだめっすよ！　待って……ご主人様、なんで……あぐぅっ！　有里には……！」\k
23135 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0053.ogg,5;"Nn!! Uguuuhhhhhh!!!?"「ッ！！　うぐうううううううううっ！！？」\k
23136 Arisato thrust his hips forward in one motion and then there was no space left between their skin.有里の腰が一気に前へと突き出され、二人の肌は隙間なく密着した。\k
23137 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0030.ogg,6;"Auu...! Guu, uhh...! Oww...oww...!"「あうっ……！　くっ、う……！　いたぁ……い……っ」\k
23138 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0054.ogg,5;"Ah, ah, ah...! Take it out...take it out, pleaseee...! Arisato...no! This is....! Uuhh, fuu...ah, guu...guuuuuuuhh!!"「あ、あ、あ……！　抜いて……抜いてくださいっ……！　有里……だめっす！　こんなことは……！　ううっ、ふ……あっ、ぐ……ぐぐうううううッッ！！」\k
23139 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0031.ogg,6;"But, it's an order, it's an orderrrr...! Ahh, haaa...Mr. Toudou...it's so hottt! Don't...squeeze so tightlyy...!"「だって、ご命令だから、ご命令だからぁっ……！　ああ、はあっ……藤堂さんっ……熱いですぅっ！　そんなに……ぎゅってしないでぇ……！」\k
23140 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0055.ogg,5;"Haa...Unnngg!! Masterr! This is...it's so...ahh! Please, forgive me...anything but this! Why...Arisato!? Master...have you grown tired of me already...!?"「はっ……う、ん゛ん゛っ！！　ご主人様ぁっ！　こんな……これは……ああっ！　お願いします、許して……こんなのだめっす！　なんで……有里なんすかぁ！？　もう、ご主人様……自分のこと飽きちゃったんすか……！？」\k
23141 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0049.ogg,1;"Hehe... Why would I put all the effort into something like this if I was tired of you? Ahh...this is great, Toudou. You, the biggest one here is being raped by the smallest, weakest one, Arisato...What a nice scene."「くくっ……飽きてたらわざわざこんな手間かけるかよ。ああ……いいぜぇ藤堂。一番デカいお前が、一番小さくて弱い有里に犯されてるなんてさぁ……イーイ眺め」\k
23142 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0056.ogg,5;"Uuuhhh!? Master, AMasterrr! No...this is...! Uuuuuhh!"「ううううっ！？　ご主人様、ご主人様ぁっ！　いやっす……こんなの……！　ウゥーッ！！」\k
23143 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0050.ogg,1;"Come on, get moving, Arisato."「ほら、動いてやれよ。有里」\k
23144 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0057.ogg,5;"Wai...no, Arisato! Uuh, ah! Plea...seriously...ughhh!! Gah, ahhhhh!!"「待っ……だめ有里っ！　うっ、あっ！　おねが……ほんとに……うぐううううっ！！　が、あああああっ！！」\k
23145 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0032.ogg,6;"Nnmm, Masterrr, I don't...I can't move veyr well...ahhh...! Ahh, ah...Wow, it's so hot...Mr. Toud...fuahh!"「んんっ、ご主人様ぁっ、わかんな……じょうずに、できないぃっ……ああっ……！　あ、あ……すごいよぉ、熱いの……藤堂さ……ふああっ！」\k
23146 Arisato started to awkwardly swing his hips.\nEach time Arisato pressed his hips into him, Toudou's urine dampened skin made a moist slapping noise.ぎこちなく尻を揺らし始める有里。\n尿まみれの藤堂の肌は、有里の腰が重なる度に、ピタピタと湿った音を奏でた。\k
23147 Toudou put out his hands in an attempt to stop Arisato, but when he noticed my gaze he hurriedly withdrew them and gripped the sheets, trying to stop his unconcious resistence.\nAnd yet, before long his hands started groping about in the air again.藤堂は有里を止めようと手を出しかけるが、俺の視線に気付くと慌てて引っ込め、シーツを掴んで無意識の抵抗をなんとか抑えようとする。\nそれでも、またすぐに手は宙をさまよってしまう。\k
23148 His mind and body were not one, and as he repeated his strange behavior, Toudou's red face gasped in pain and bewilderment. It's incredible.意識と体が離れ、おかしな挙動を繰り返しながら、困惑と苦痛に歪んだ赤顔を振り乱して喘ぐ藤堂が、たまらない。\k
23149 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0033.ogg,6;"Ah...ah...Mr. Toudou...you're really...just like Master said..."「あ……あ……藤堂さん……ほんとに……ご主人様が、言った通りだぁ……」\k
23150 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0058.ogg,5;"Uh...huh...?"「う……え……？」\k
23151 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0034.ogg,6;"You're embarassed but your'e enjoying it..."「恥ずかしいのが、気持ちいいんですね……」\k
23152 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0059.ogg,5;"W-What are you...Uhh!"「な、何を……ううっ！」\k
23153 Arisato's eyes were fixed on Toudou's dick.\nJust a bit ago, it was pathetically limp and yet, now it was half hard and threads were connecting his stomach and the head of his dick.有里の視線の先は、藤堂のチンポ。\nつい先程まで、情けなく萎れていたはずなのに、今は半ば勃ち上がって、腹と亀頭との間に糸を引いていた。\k
23154 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0051.ogg,1;"See? He's just like I told you."「な？　俺の言った通りだろ？」\k
23155 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0035.ogg,6;"Yes...Mr. Toudou, I'm so sorry...I didn't know...I just thought you were being tormented and was rude to both you and Master...But, if you're happy, Mr. Toudou, I... Ahh...ah, haa...!"「はい……藤堂さん、ごめんなさいでしたぁ……僕、知らなくて……勝手にいやがってると思い込んで、ご主人様と藤堂さんに、失礼なことを……でも、藤堂さんが喜んでくれるなら、僕……ああっ……あっ、はぁっ……！　」\k
23156 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0060.ogg,5;"N-Noo...This...this is...Arisatoo...I...Nnngg!! Guuhh! Stop...it hurtss...that hurtsss!"「ち、ちが、うっす……こんな……これはぁっ……有里ぉっ……自分は……んんっ！！　ぐ、ううっ！　やめて……苦しいっす……そこ、苦しいっ……！！」\k
23157 'If you're happy, Toudou'? Haha.『藤堂が喜んでくれるなら』？　ははっ。\k
23158 The way Arisato moved his hips looked like he was selfishly seeking his own pleasure and began to move more intensely.有里の腰使いは、快感を求める自分本位なものに変わっていき、激しさを増していく。\k
23159 However close they were before, it was meaningless in the face of instinct.\nI'm sure Toudou must feel betrayed.どんなに仲間を思ってたって、本能の前には無意味だ。\n藤堂からしてみれば、裏切られたような気持ちだろうな。\k
23160 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0052.ogg,1;"Toudou, that face you're making is so fucking cute."「藤堂。その顔、すげえかわいいぜ」\k
23161 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0061.ogg,5;"M-Masterr...Stop, pleasee...this is too...Uhhh! Aghhhhh!! Fuu, guu...uuhhh!!"「ご、ご主人様ぁっ……やめて、くださ……そんなこと……ううっ！　あぐぐぅっ！！　ふっ、ぐ……ううううっ！！」\k
23162 Toudou's dick was steadily growing.\nEach time Arisato swung his hips, since it was still a little soft, it bounced around and threads of precum continuted to pour out. 藤堂のチンポが、どんどん充血していく。\n有里に揺さぶられると、まだ弾力を残したそいつはぶるんぶるんと跳ね、先走りの糸を吐き散らしていく。\k
23163 But, before he acheived a full errection, it collapsed back onto his damp pubes.\nHe acheived a partial errection several times over.しかし、完全に勃ち上がる前にまた元気をなくして、濡れた陰毛の上にへたってしまう。\n何度も、半勃ちを繰り返しているのだ。\k
23164 It was plainly apparent just how chaotic Toudou's feelings were. Just looking at him excited me.藤堂が感じているであろう混乱がよく表れていて、見ているだけで興奮してくる。\k
23165 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0062.ogg,5;"Uuuuuhhhhh!! Masterrrrr!! Forgive me already...! Arisato, stop, stopppppp!! Guahhh!! Gaha, hii...aguuuhh!! It hurts...it really hurts...!"「ううううううううっ！！　ご主人様あああっ！！　もう許して……！　有里、やめて、やめてっすうううっ！！　ぐ、あああっ！！　がはっ、ひっ……あぐぅっ！！　ぐるじ……も、ほんとに、苦しいんす……！！」\k
23166 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0036.ogg,6;"Gyafuu! Auunnnn! Mr. Toudouu, please don't squeeze so hardddd...! No, no...why, it's twitchinggg...!"「きゃふぅっ！　あうっ、んんっ！　藤堂さぁん、そんなにぎゅってしないでくださいぃっ……！　やだ、やだ……なにこれ、びくびくしてるよぉっ……！」\k
23167 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0063.ogg,5;"Masterrrrrrr! Let me g...ah...ohhh!! Fuguuuu!! Please, let me gooo!!"「ご主人様あああぁっ！　いかせて……も……ぉおっ！！　ふぐうぅっ！！　いかせてくださいっすぅううう！！」\k
23168 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0053.ogg,1;"Haha! You really are a letch. Begging like that in front of Arisato. Were you asking Arisato to let you cum? Or me?"「ははっ！　本当にお前はスケベだなあ。有里の前でそんなおねだりしちゃうのかよ。有里にイかせてもらいてえのか？　それとも俺にか？」\k
23169 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0064.ogg,5;"No..Nn no...bathroom...!! Let me go to the bathroom, pleaseeee!!"{herp, this whole exchange isn't working because punss}「ちが……っ、違う……トイレに……！！　トイレに行かせてくださいいいいっ！！」\k
23170 If I think about it again, that one time earlier wouldn't have been enough to exhaust the several liters{gallons} of liquid in his stomach.確かに考えてみれば、腹に収めた何リットルもの水分が、さっきの１回で出尽くしたわけがないんだ。\k
23171 Upon closer inspection, Toudou's stomach was still a bit swolen.\nEven though Arisato's dick was a cute size, that must have been making it all the more uncomfortable.\nIt must be stimulating his bladder.よく見ると藤堂の下腹部はまだわずかに膨らんでいる。\n有里のチンコはかわいらしいサイズだというのに、やけに苦しそうなのはそのせいか。\n膀胱を刺激されているのだ。\k
23172 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0054.ogg,1;"Ahahahahaha! So that's why you were making such a nice face! Alright, then do it right there! That's an order!"「あはははははっ！　だからそんなにイイ顔してんのか！　だったらよぉ、そこでしろよ！　命令だ！」\k
23173 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0065.ogg,5;"N- gyahhhhh!? Masterrrrrrr!! No! I can't! Guahhh!! A-Arisatoooo, stoppppppppp!!"「や、ぎゃああああっ！？　ご主人様ああああああああっ！！　いやっす！　むりっす！　ぐあああっ！！　あ、ありさ、とぉっ、やめてええええええッッ！！」\k
23174 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0037.ogg,6;"Haa, ah...it's an order, so you have no choice...right? Mr. Toudou, it's alright, please pee. It won't bother me. Okay? I'll help you by pressing a lot so...Uhh, ah, ahh...!"「はあ、あっ……ご命令なら、しょうがないですよねっ……ね？　藤堂さんっ。いいですよ、おしっこしてください。気にしませんから。ね？　いっぱい押して手伝ってあげますからっ……うっ、ああっ、あっ……！」\k
23175 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0066.ogg,5;"Agiiiiii!! Uguuuuuuhh!! Sto...p, guh!! Arisato...sto...ahhhhh!! Hi, higii...!! Masterr!! Save me, this is too muchhh!! Guahhh!!"「あぎいいいいいいっ！！　うぐっ、ぐううううううっ！！　やめ……で、ぐぉっ！！　ありさと……やめ……ああああああっ！！　ひっ、ひぎっ……！　ご主人様ぁ！　たすけてむりっすこんなのぉっ！！　ぐああああっ！！」\k
23176 Arisato relentlessly pressed on his stomach from both the inside and out. He was smiling like he was having fun.有里は容赦なく、外から中から腹を刺激して、楽しそうな笑みを浮かべていた。\k
23177 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0055.ogg,1;"Heh. Arisato, you look like you're enjoying yourself quite a bit. Even though he's crying no like that."「くくっ。有里ぉ。ずいぶん楽しそうじゃねえか。あんなにイヤイヤ言ってたのにさぁ」\k
23178 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0038.ogg,6;"Auu, ahnn...Buttt, Mr. Toudou, you look so happy...you look so embarassed, like you're enjoying itt... And that, that makes Master happy, so...haa, ah...so, it makes eme feel good too...Nnmmm."「あぅ、あんっ……だってぇ、藤堂さんうれしそう……いっぱい恥ずかしくてきもちよさそうなんですぅ……そうするとぉ、ご主人様、喜んでくださるからぁ……はぁ、あっ……だから、僕もきもちよくてぇっ……んんっ」\k
23179 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0056.ogg,1;"Yeah, it's super fun isn't it? You're a good boy, Arisato. You're wonderful."「ああ。すげえ楽しいぜ？　いい子だなあ、有里は。優秀だ」\k
23180 Arisato was swinging his hips like mad and I went over and patted his head.狂ったように腰を振っている有里の頭を、俺はわしゃわしゃと撫でてやった。\k
23181 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0039.ogg,6;"Ahaa...Master...I'm so happy, so happyyy...!"「あはぁ……ご主人様ぁ……うれしいです、うれしいですぅっ……！」\k
23182 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0057.ogg,1;"It'll be even more fun if you make Toudou wet himself again though."「藤堂がまた漏らしてくれたら、もっと楽しいんだけどなあ」\k
23183 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0040.ogg,6;"Yess, yessss! Come on, Mr. Toudou, please let it out. Let's feel really good together, okay? Hey, come on, come on. Ah, ahhh... it feels so good when you squeeze me like thatttt! Hauunnnnn...!"「はいっ、はいぃっ！　藤堂さん、ほら、出してくださいっ。一緒に、いっぱいきもちよくなりましょう？　ね、ほら、ほら。あっ、ああ……ぎゅうぎゅうきもちいいですぅっ！　はぅぅんっ……！」\k
23184 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0067.ogg,5;"Guahhhhhh!! Seriously, stopppppp! It doesn't feel good! It just hurtssss!! Guah, hagaa!! Guehh, uhhh! It doesn't feel good at alllll!!"「ぐああああああああああああああっ！！　もうほんとにやべでええええっ！　きもちよくないっす！　苦しいだけっすからあああっ！！　ぐあっ、はがぁっ！！　ぐえっ、うううっ！　きもちよくないっすからあああああああっ！！」\k
23185 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0041.ogg,6;"Ahh, noo... you can't pee if it's big like that can you? Hey, is this it? Is this where I should press? How is it? Hey, Mr. Toudouuu."「ああ、だめですよぉ……おっきくしたら、おしっこ出せないですよぉ？　ね、ここですよね？　ここいっぱい押せばいいんですよね？　どうですか？　ねえ、藤堂さぁん」\k
23186 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0068.ogg,5;"Oghh, hii, hiiiiiii! No, stop, noo, ughhhahh, gehaa, gah, ahhh, it hurts...it hurtss...Masterrr!! My bladder's going to bursttt! Please, forgive...fugiiiii!!"「おぐっ、ヒッ、ひいいいいっ！！　だめやめていやっす、うげぅあォッ、げはっ、が、あああ、ぐるじ……ぐるじっず……ご主人様あああ！　膀胱破裂しぢゃうっすがらああっ！　もぉ許じで……ふぎいいいいっ！！」\k
23187 Toudou's cries as he broke into a cold sweat, unable to urinate since he was still half hard, pleasently caressed my ears.\nHis voie and face alone were already enough to make me cum.半勃ちのまま、排泄することもかなわず脂汗をかく藤堂の叫びが、俺の耳を心地良く愛撫する。\nもう、この声と顔だけで、イっちまいそうだ。\k
23188 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0069.ogg,5;"Whatever, just make it come outttttttttt!! Ahh, ah, gahhhhh!! Hii, hi, hii, ahiiii!! Noo, ughhhfuguahhgyahhhhhhhhhhhh!!"「なんでもいいから出させてくださいいいいいいっ！！　あ゛、アッ、があああああああっ！！　ひいいっ、ヒッ、ひっ、あひいいっ！！　もういやっすうううぅふぐぉっぁあぎゃあああああああああああっ！！」\k
23189 Finally, I thought he'd let it out.\nSomething came gushing out of Toudou's dick when he screamed.ついに漏らしたのかと思った。\n絶叫すると同時に、藤堂のチンポが何かを噴き出したからだ。\k
23190 But it wasn't piss.\nIt sprayed out over and over, intermittendly.\nBut, it wasn't white like semen either.小便じゃない。\n断続して、何度も、何度も、小刻みに噴射される。\nけれど精液のように白くもない。\k
23191 Each time Arisato thrust his dick deep inside, Toudou's half errection twitched and jumped, spewing transparent liquid.有里のチンコが深々と突き刺さる度、藤堂の半勃ちがビクンと跳ねて、透明な液体を射出するのだ。\k
23192 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0058.ogg,1;"Woah, the fuck is that. What's going on Toudou. Woah, damn...fuck...that's so hot... Uwah...hahah! Hey, Toudou, what the fuck is that!?"「うわっ、なにこれ。なんだよ、藤堂。うわ、スッゲ……やべえって……エロすぎんだろ、コレ……。うわ……ははっ！　なあ、藤堂、なんだよコレ！？」\k
23193 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0070.ogg,5;"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! I don't know I don't knowwwwwwwwww!! Haguh, ahhh, higyaaa! Ahi, hiiii!! No, no, Arisato, stop....Uahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"「ああああああああああああっ！！　わかんないっすわかんないっすううううっ！！　はぐっ、ああっ、ひぎゃっ！　あひっ、ひいいいッ！！　いやだ、いやだ、有里、やめて……うああああああああああああああっ！！」\k
23194 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0059.ogg,1;"Hey, is this that squirting thing!? I've heard the rumors but I didn't think it was real! Ahahahahahaha!! Fuck! I mean, damn, Toudou!!"「なあ、もしかして潮吹きってヤツか！？　噂には聞いてたけどマジであるんだ！？　あはははははっ！！　すげえ！　すげえよ藤堂！！」\k
23195 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0071.ogg,5;"I don't knowwwwwwwww! Eghii, heguh! Guahhh!! Ahhh!! I-I'm gonna break....ahhhhh no ahhhh I'm gonna breakkkkkkk...!"「わかんないっすぅうううっ！！　えぎっ、へぐっ！　ぐあああっ！！　アーッ！！　こ、こわれて……あああああいやだああ自分こわれちゃったすううううう……っ！！」\k
23196 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0042.ogg,6;"Haa, haa... Mr. Toudouu... you're too sexy...Is this what happens when you achieve a perfect male body...? Hey, is this the spot? Does it feel good here? It'll make you pump out lots of that sexy stuff, won't it?"「はぁっ、はぁっ……藤堂さぁん……えっちすぎますぅ……完成された男の体になると、こんな風になっちゃうんですか……？　ね、ここですよね？　ここがきもちいいんですよね？　いっぱい、えっちなの出してくださいねぇっ？」\k
23197 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0072.ogg,5;"Ahiiiiii!! Gii, aguh, ahh, ahhhh!! Ahh, ahhh...! Uahh, ah, fugii, ahe, hahii, hii, uuh...uhhhh!! Ahh, ah, ah, hagyaaah, hogouguuohhhhh!!"「あひいいいいいいいっ！！　ぎっ、あぐっ、あっ、ああああっ！！　アーッ、あーッ……！！　うああ、あー、ふぎっ、あへっ、はひっ、ひっ、う……ウウッ！！　ああっ、あっ、あっ、はぎゃあああっ、ほごうぐおおおおっ！！」\k
23198 Toudou was already screaming wordlessly while his dick continued to spew out that liquid I'd never seen before.もはや言葉にならない悲鳴を上げ、見たこともない液体をチンポから吐き出し続ける藤堂。\k
23199 He shook his head, twisted his back and flapped his arms and legs about, yet, I guess he had some sense left becuase he never laid a finger on Arisato.首を振り、背をのけぞらせ、手も足もバタつかせて、それでもひとかけらの理性が残っているのか、有里に触れようとはしなかった。\k
23200 Even though, if I weren't here, he'd easily be able to stop Arisato and run off. ここに俺さえいなければ、簡単に有里を止めるなり、突き飛ばすなりできるだろうに。\k
23201 No one other than me could create this situation where the slender little Arisato teases and violates Toudou this much. 華奢な有里にここまで陵辱され、翻弄される藤堂というのは、この俺にしか生み出すことのできない存在というわけだ。\k
23202 My dick was about to burst. Even though I hadn't touched it, it was tingling oppressively like I was just about to cum.俺のチンポは限界まで血が巡って、触れてもいなかったのに射精直前のような圧迫感にビリビリと痺れていた。\k
23203 I whipped out my dick as it was about to go off just over Toudou's head.暴発しかけているバカ息子を、ジーンズの窓から引っ張り出して、藤堂の頭上にかざす。\k
23204 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0060.ogg,1;"Haa... I can't hang on any longer. I'm gonna cum."「はッ……もうだめ。我慢できねえ。イくわ」\k
23205 I just gripped my dick and it gave me goosebumps, sending waves of pleasure that like, hurt or burned, I don't even.チンポを握っただけで、痛みだか熱さだか分からないほどの快感に鳥肌が立つ。\k
23206 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0073.ogg,5;"Uheh...!? Ah, ah, ah... Masterrrrrrrr!! Save me, save meeeeee!!"「ぅえっ……！？　あ、あ、あ……ご主人様あああああああっ！！　たすけて、たすけてっすうううっ！！」\k
23207 I started to rub my dick, using Toudou's drenched face and crotch as a visual aide...藤堂の、ビシャビシャの顔と股間をオカズにして、チンポをこすっ……\k
23208 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0061.ogg,1;"Guh, uahh...Ahh!?"「く、うあっ……ああっ！？」\k
23209 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0062.ogg,1;"Ah...Guh, haa...! Nnngg!!"「アッ……く、ハァッ……！　んんぅーっ！！」\k
23210 How many times did I stroke it...?\nIn an instant, my dick had reached climax and rained down a big load of thick semen onto Toudou's face.何回こすった……？\n俺のチンポはあっという間に達してしまい、藤堂の顔面へたっぷりの濃いザーメンを降り注がせた。\k
23211 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0074.ogg,5;"Uahhh!! Ah, gohyu...buahh!! Hahii, ahh, haa, ahhhh!! Nbbuu, nuuuhh!!"「うあっ！！　あっ、ごひゅ……ぶあっ！！　はひっ、あっ、はぁっ、あああっ！！　んぶっ、ンううッ！！」\k
23212 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0043.ogg,6;"Fuahhnn! Masterr...Master, your blissful face...it's so cool...so hotttt! Ahh, ah, me too...me too...! Master, what should I do...!?"「ふああんっ！　ご主人様ぁっ……ご主人様のきもちよさそうなお顔ぉっ……かっこいいよぉ……えっちすぎますぅっ！　ああぅ、あっ、僕も……僕もぉっ……！　ご主人様ぁっ、どうすればいいんですかぁっ……！？」\k
23213 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0063.ogg,1;"Shoot it on him! Bukkake all over him!"「かけろっ！　ぶっかけてやれ！」\k
23214 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0044.ogg,6;"Ann, hauuu! Yesssss!!"「あんっ、はぁううっ！　はいぃぃっ！！」\k
23215 Arisato pulled out, leaned over Toudou and stroked himself about the same number of times I had and came.有里はチンコを引き抜くと、藤堂に覆い被さるようにして前屈みになり、俺と同じく数回しごいたところで射精した。\k
23216 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0045.ogg,6;"Fuu, hakyuunn! ...Ahh, Mr. Toudou, Mr. Toudouuu!! Haa, uahhnn!! Take...take mine toooo!"「ふっ、はきゅうんっ！　……ああっ、藤堂さん、藤堂さぁんっ！！　はぁっ、うあああんっ！！　僕のも……僕のも、もらってくださぁいぃっ！」\k
23217 Arisato trembled and gripped his dick as if to squeeze out every last drop.\nHe looked manly and blissful, smiling happily.最後の一滴まで絞り出すように、自らのチンコをぎゅっと握りしめて、身震いする有里。\n男の顔つきで、さも気持ち良さそうに、うれしそうに微笑みながら。\k
23218 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0075.ogg,5;"Ah...Ah...I can't...Master...I cna't anymore...! I'm sorry, I'm sorry...nn...I'm...go..ingggg, uuhh, uahhh!!"「あ……あ……もうだめ……ご主人様っ……もう、だめっす……！　すみません、すみませ……ッ……自分……もう……出……うっ、ううっ、うああああああっ！！」\k
23219 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0076.ogg,5;"Ha...Ahhhhhh, ah, fuuu...Uuuhh...!"「ハッ……あああああ……あ、ふっう……ううーっ……！」\k
23220 Toudou's dick spewed out a clearly colored liquid.\nThe thin, golden liquid welled up endlessly and streamed onto his abs like a river.藤堂のチンポが、はっきりと色付いた液体を噴射した。\n薄い黄金色の水が止めどなく湧いて、腹筋の川を流れていく。\k
23221 I guess he was well beyond his limit.\nReleased from the stimulus, Toudou's bladder chose to relieve itself without hesitation.とっくに限界を迎えていたんだろう。\n刺激から解放された藤堂の膀胱は、躊躇なく排尿を選んだのだ。\k
23222 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0064.ogg,1;"Heh...Hahahaha! You're pissing again! And so much!"「くっ……ははははははっ！　また漏らしやがった！　すっげえ量！」\k
23223 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0046.ogg,6;"Mr. Toudou.. You're really embarassed, aren't you...? I'm sure, it feels really, really good, doesn't it...?"「藤堂さん……すっごく恥ずかしい格好になっちゃってますよ……？　きっと、すっごく、きもちいいんですよね……？」\k
23224 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0077.ogg,5;"Yes...Yess...ah, ahh...Masterr...guh, ah... ahh... hii, uahhh..."「はい……はいぃ……あっ、あっ……ご主人様ぁ……くっ、あ……あっ……ヒッ、うぁあぁ……」\k
23225 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0065.ogg,1;"Your face and voice are so fucking sexy. Are you enjoying yourself? Huh? You damn pervert!"「なんてエロ顔とエロ声してんだよ。感じてんのか？　ああ？　この、ド変態！」\k
23226 \aToudou;\oTODO_028_TODO_0078.ogg,5;"Hahii...fuu, ah...Master, I'm...so...sorr...y...please, don't hate me...pleas...ee....Masterr..."「はひッ……ふっ、あ……ご主人様、自分……こんな……申し訳なぃ……す……嫌いに、ならないで、くださいっす……おねが……ぃっ……ご主人様ぁ……」\k
23227 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0066.ogg,1;"...Haha..."「……ははっ……」\k
23228 How could I give up such a wonderful toy to anyone else?こんないいオモチャ、誰が手放すものか。\k
23229 Thoroughly satisfied, body and soul, I closed the curtain on this entertaining show.心も体も充分に満たされた俺は、この楽しいショーに幕を下ろすことにした。\k
23230 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0067.ogg,1;"Hey, Arisato, you handle the cleanup."「おい。有里。後片付けは任せたぞ」\k
23231 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0047.ogg,6;"Y-Yes... Um, Master..."「は、はい……。あの、ご主人様……」\k
23232 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0068.ogg,1;"What."「なんだよ」\k
23233 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0048.ogg,6;"I-I...I followed your order well, didn't I...? You're not gonna fire me, right?"「ぼ、僕……ちゃんとご命令通りにできましたか……？　クビにしないでくれますか……？」\k
23234 Right. Arisato did much better than I imagined, I should give him a medal for meritorious service or something.そうだな。想像以上の手腕を見せてくれた有里には、功労賞をやってもいいところだよな。\k
23235 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_028_TOMO_0069.ogg,1;"Yeah. You did a good job. Here, your reward."「ああ。いい仕事だったぜ？　ほらよ、ご褒美だ」\k
23236 I brushed Arisato's hair away from his sweaty brow and planted a gentle kiss on his forehead.俺は有里の、汗で張り付く髪をかき上げ、オデコに軽く唇を当ててやった。\k
23237 \aArisato;\oTODO_028_ARIS_0049.ogg,6;"Nn!! Hauu!? Hauuu!?"「っ！！　はうっ！？　はうぅっ！？」\k
23238 I'm not sure if a guy would be pleased by something like that, but it seemed like the right thing, so, whatever.男がこんなもん喜ぶかは分からんが、形としてはなんかそれっぽいから、まあ、いいだろう。\k
23239 I left the room, wiping my lips on my sleeve.俺は、服の袖で唇を拭いながら、部屋を出た。\k
23240 I've got this job figured out.\nIt's a hobby for people who enjoy the perverted world of tormenting and raping indiscriminate of gender.このバイトの謎が解けた。\nこれは、男女問わず、嬲り、犯し、倒錯的な世界を楽しんでいた人物による道楽なのだ。\k
23241 This is what Mr. Kamishiro was expecting of me––that I'd defile the butlers.神代さんが俺に期待していたのは、執事たちを汚すこと。\k
23242 If I were to ever meet Mr. Kamishiro, I'd like to tell him, 'nice find.'もし、神代さんに会うことがあるのなら「いい拾い物をしたな」と言いたい。\k
23243 I mean, how could I resist giving them a taste?\nIt was just like what was written in that journal––the sweet taste of corruption.だって、俺も味わってみたくて仕方がないのだ。\nあの日誌に綴られていたような、甘美な背徳感を。\k
23244 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Oh, Master, good morning!"「あっ。ご主人様っ。おはようございますっ！」\k
23245 When I visited Toudou's room, its occupant immediately stood up from his chair, straightened himself out and greeted me in a loud voice.藤堂の部屋を訪ねると、部屋の主は瞬時に椅子から立ち上がり、姿勢を正し、よく通る声で挨拶した。\k
23246 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"Oh, were you in the middle of something?"「あ。なんか仕事中だった？」\k
23247 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Oh, no. I had some free time so I was just doing a little reading."「いえっ。時間が空いてしまったので、ちょっと読書を」\k
23248 I thought he was just some dumb muscle head, but I guess he's got some surprising sides too.筋肉バカだと思ってたのに、意外な一面もあるんだな。\k
23249 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Oh, well, I wouldn't want to interrupt you."「ああ、じゃあ、邪魔しちゃったな」\k
23250 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Don't be crazy, please, don't worry about me. You can make use of us whenever you like, Master. But, I'm glad you care."「とんでもないっす。お気遣いくださらなくていいんすよ？　ご主人様はお好きな時間に自分らをこき使ってほしいっす。でも、気にしてもらえてうれしいっす」\k
23251 One thing was plainly obvious to me now.\nToudou was an honest, polite man who is loyal to his master.今になって見えてきたものがある。\n藤堂は実直で、礼儀正しく、主人に忠実だ。\k
23252 When I first saw him, I thought he was scary. But, to think that Toudou's big, sturdy frame could exist for me...初めて見たときは、恐ろしい、なんて思っていた、藤堂のたくましくデカい図体も、俺のためにあると思うと……。\k
23253 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"...Toudou, you really do have a nice body."「……藤堂って、ホントいいガタイしてるよなあ」\k
23254 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"You're too kind. I'm satisfied as long as I can be the slightest bit useful in keeping you safe, Master."「恐縮っす。ご主人様をお守りするために、ちょっとでもお役に立てれば本望っす」\k
23255 Could this Toudou service me sexually..?\nMe, someone who's several times smaller and much weaker?この藤堂に、性的な奉仕をさせる……？\n藤堂より一回りも二回りも貧相で、力も弱い俺が？\k
23256 No.\nPhysical strength isn't important. Authority is.\nIf I weild that, I can do what I like with all of them.違う。\n必要なのは腕力じゃない。権力だ。\n俺はそれを振るって、コイツらを好きにできるのだ。\k
23257 If I'm going to force him down, the harder the push the better, it should satisfy my masculine instincts.組み敷くのなら、強いオスであればあるほど、俺の男の本能が満たされるはずだ。\k
23258 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Hey. You'd do anything I ordered you to, right?"「なあ。俺の命令はなんでも聞くんだよな？」\k
23259 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"Yessir! If you told me to die I would! My life belongs to you, Master!"「うっす！　死ねと言われれば死にます！　自分の命はご主人様の物っす！」\k
23260 Errm...Toudou and sex don't really seem realated.ううむ……藤堂と性的なことは無縁なように思えてきた。\k
23261 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"Then this one should be a piece of cake. Get naked."「だったらこれくらい朝飯前だよな。服を脱げ」\k
23262 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"Huh?"「へっ？」\k
23263 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;"I told you to take all your clothes off. I wanna see your body, Toudou."「全裸になれって言ってんの。藤堂の体が見たい」\k
23264 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"Oh, Yessir...if you'll excuse me."「あ、うっす……では、失礼するっす」\k
23265 Toudou immediately took off what he was wearing.\nHe didn't even question me.藤堂は素直に着ている物を脱いでいく。\n疑問を口にしたりもしない。\k
23266 I guess he'd follow any order just like a robot.\n...That's kind of boring.どんな命令も、ロボットのように無機質にこなしていくんだろうか。\n……それでは味気ない。\k
23267 But, my concerns were immediately shattered.しかし、生まれかけた心配は、即座に打ち破られた。\k
23268 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"...I-Is this alright..."「……こ、これで、いいっすか……」\k
23269 In contrast to his impressively chisled body, Toudou's expression was meak and embarassed.彫刻のような素晴らしい肉体と相反して、藤堂の表情は初々しい恥じらいに満ちていたのだ。\k
23270 With just one word from me, this man with such a perfect body was reduced to not wearing a shread of clothing. Being presented with the reality of how much I'd trifled with his heart excited me.こんなにも完璧な体を持った男が、俺の一言で一糸纏わぬ姿になり、心を翻弄されているという事実を突き付けられ、俺は高揚した。\k
23271 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"...W-Woah...You really do have a sweet body."「……う、わあ……やっぱ、スゲエいい体」\k
23272 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"I-I'm honored..."「こ、光栄っす……」\k
23273 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"Can I touch?"「触ってもいいか？」\k
23274 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Uh, um...Sure. G-Go ahead..."「えっ、あの……うっす。ど、どうぞ……」\k
23275 I reached out for his bulging pecs.盛り上がった胸筋に、俺は手を伸ばす。\k
23276 The instant my hand made contact with his skin, Toudou shuddered.俺の手が触れる瞬間、藤堂は体をすくませた。\k
23277 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0011.ogg,5;"Nn..."「っ……」\k
23278 His skin was beautiful and only faintly damp.\nIt was a dark, healthy color, made all the more apparent with my hand against it.\nIt was elastic, like nothing I'd ever touched before.\nThis is mine...ほんの少ししっとりした、つややかな肌。\n俺の手を添えるとより分かる、健康的な濃い色。\n今まで触ったどんな物にも例えることのできない弾力。\nこれが俺の物……。\k
23279 I could feel Toudou's body heat and heart beat.\nIt felt nice.藤堂の体温と鼓動が伝わってくる。\n心地良い。\k
23280 I wonder if Toudou likes the feel of my hand too...\nWhen the thought crossed my mind, my heart suddenly started to pound.もし、藤堂も俺の手を心地良いと思ってくれていたら……。\nそう思うと、急にドキドキしてきた。\k
23281 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Hey, Toudou. You said you'd protect me, right?"「なあ、藤堂。俺を守るって言ったよな？」\k
23282 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0012.ogg,5;"Yessir..."「うっす……」\k
23283 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Protect me from what though?"「何から守ってくれるんだ？」\k
23284 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0013.ogg,5;"Umm...like, assassins...?"「えっと……なんか、刺客とか……？」\k
23285 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"Ahahahah! Like anyone's gonna assassinate me!"「あはははは！　いねーだろそんなの！」\k
23286 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0014.ogg,5;"Y-Yeah, there probably aren't, but... just in case..."「そ、そりゃあ、いない方がいいっすけど……もしもの場合に……」\k
23287 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"What do you even do normally? What's your specialty? Huh?"「普通の日常生活の中では何に役立ってくれるんだ？　何が得意だ？　ん？」\k
23288 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0015.ogg,5;"Uh...I'm probably not very useful..."「う……あんまり、お役に立てることはないかもしれないっす……」\k
23289 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Oh, but you are. I have a job only you can do, Toudou."「いや、ある。藤堂にしかできない仕事が」\k
23290 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0016.ogg,5;"Huh? What?"「えっ。なんすか？」\k
23291 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Delight my eyes with that beautiful body of yours. That's your main value."「その肉体美で俺の目を楽しませることだ。お前の存在価値はそれだ」\k
23292 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0017.ogg,5;"...Huh...?"「……えっ……？」\k
23293 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"I like it."「俺、これ気に入った」\k
23294 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0018.ogg,5;"Uh...umm...I'm honored..."「あっ……あの……光栄っす……」\k
23295 I finally connected Toudou and sexual imagry in my mind.藤堂と、性的なイメージとが、俺の中でやっとつながった。\k
23296 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"I know. Wait there for a bit."「そうだ。ちょっとそのままここで待ってろ」\k
23297 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0019.ogg,5;"Y-Yessir."「う、うっす」\k
23298 I left Toudou, bewildered and still totally naked and headed for Mr. Mizoguchi's room.\nHe did say he'd help me.全裸のまま困惑する藤堂を残し、俺は溝口さんの所に向かった。\n手伝ってくれると言ってたからな。\k
23299 When I got to Mr. Mizoguchi's room, I had him order something for me.溝口さんの部屋へ行って、通販である物を取り寄せてもらう。\k
23300 Even after I'd explained everything to him, Mr. Mizoguchi didn't bat an eye and just smiled, satisfied.全てを説明しても、溝口さんは驚くでもなく、満足そうに微笑んでいるだけだった。\k
23301 Just as Mr. Mizoguchi said, it took a few tens of minutes...no, just about ten minutes, for the item to arrive.溝口さんが言っていた通り、数十分……いや、十分かそこらで商品は到着した。\k
23302 I took the small package in hand and hurried back to Toudou.俺はその小包を手に、急いで藤堂のもとへと戻る。\k
23303 Toudou faithfully remained in the nude.藤堂は律儀にも、全裸のままだった。\k
23304 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0017.ogg,1;"I'm back. Sorry, I"m sure you were busy."「お待たせ。ごめんな、忙しいのに」\k
23305 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0020.ogg,5;"N-No. I didn't have anything else to do..."「い、いえ。自分、他に仕事ないっすから……」\k
23306 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0018.ogg,1;"Alright then, this'll be your most important job, Toudou."「じゃあ、これが、これから藤堂の一番大事な仕事になるな」\k
23307 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0021.ogg,5;"Yes?"「はい？」\k
23308 The thing I asked Mr. Mizoguchi for was...俺が溝口さんに頼んで取り寄せたのは……\k
23309 A bright red set of 'men's lingire.'真っ赤な、『男性用ランジェリー』だ。\k
23310 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0022.ogg,5;"M-Master...This is..."「ご、ご主人様っ……これは……」\k
23311 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0019.ogg,1;"Just as I thought, it looks good on you."「思った通り、似合うなあ」\k
23312 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0023.ogg,5;"But...D-Don't I just look gross..."「こんな……き、気持ち悪いだけじゃないっすか……」\k
23313 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0020.ogg,1;"Excuse me? Are you calling my hobbies gross?"「あ？　俺の趣味を気持ち悪いって言ったのか？」\k
23314 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0024.ogg,5;"N-No, of course not! I-I just can't believe it looks good on me..."「い、いえっ、そうじゃないっす！　じ、自分では、とても似合うとは思えなくてっ……」\k
23315 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0021.ogg,1;"I said it does, so that should be good enough, right? All of you belongs to me, right?"「俺が似合ってるって言ってんだからいいじゃねーか。俺のためになることが全て、だろ？」\k
23316 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0025.ogg,5;"Y-Yessir...of course..."「う、うっす……その通りっす……」\k
23317 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0022.ogg,1;"And you'd obey any order I give you?"「俺の命令は何でも聞くんだろ？」\k
23318 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0026.ogg,5;"Yessir..."「うっす……」\k
23319 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0023.ogg,1;"And even if I said I wanted to rape you, you'd happily oblige?"「俺が犯したいって言っても、喜んで応えてくれるよな？」\k
23320 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0027.ogg,5;"!?"「！？」\k
23321 Toudou was looking at my face in the mirror.\nIn his eyes was a mix of shock, fear and shame.鏡越しに、藤堂が俺の顔を見る。\n驚愕と、恐怖と、羞恥の入り交じった目で。\k
23322 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0024.ogg,1;"Did you not understand me?"「意味分かんなかった？」\k
23323 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0028.ogg,5;"No, um...umm!? That's...uh, Master!?"「いえっ、あのっ……あのっ！？　それは……あのっ、ご主人様っ！？」\k
23324 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0025.ogg,1;"If your life is mine, that means your body is mine too. So, if I want you, you'll sleep with me, won't you? You'll service me with your nice body, right...? Toudou... I want you..."「藤堂の命が俺の物なら、体も、俺の物だ。なあ、俺がお前のこと欲しがったら、抱かれてくれるんだろ？　このイイ体で、奉仕してくれるんだろ……？　藤堂……お前が欲しい……」\k
23325 I used the same voice I do to seduce women as I whispered into Toudou's ear.女を口説くときと同じような誘う声を作って、藤堂の耳元で囁いてやった。\k
23326 Toudou gazed at me and himself in the mirror,\nAnd finally...藤堂は鏡の中の自分と俺を交互に見つめ、\nやがて……\k
23327 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0029.ogg,5;"...Yes..."「……はい……」\k
23328 He gave a little nod, his face bright red.真っ赤な顔で、小さく頷いた。\k
23329 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0026.ogg,1;"Hehe... Not right this second. Don't freak out so much. What kind of macho-man are you?"「くくっ……。今はヤんねーよ。そんなにびびんな。マッチョのくせに」\k
23330 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0030.ogg,5;"B-But, I..."「そ、そんな、ことは……」\k
23331 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0027.ogg,1;"Oh, right, now this is your order. Keep wearing that underwear at all times. So you can show it to me whenever I want to see it."「ああ、それから、これは命令。その下着、いつも着けてろ。俺が見たいとき、いつでも見れるように」\k
23332 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0031.ogg,5;"Wha, huh..."「な、えっ……」\k
23333 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_029_TOMO_0028.ogg,1;"Got it?"「いいな？」\k
23334 \aToudou;\oTODO_029_TODO_0032.ogg,5;"...Yessir."「……うっす」\k
23335 I understand, Mr. Kamishiro.\n分かってる。神代さん。\n踊らにゃ損、ってヤツだろ？\n盛大に踊ってやるさ。\k{okay the last two sentences in this line are a play on part of a folk song 踊る阿呆に見る阿呆、同じ阿呆なら踊らにゃ損々 "It's a fool who dances and a fool who watches; if both are fools, you might as well dance!" Literally Tomoaki says: Might as well dance, right?\nAnd I'll make it a magnificent one.\k -- I can't think of a good English idiom to swap it with, but I don't think rendering it literally will do much good. I guess the simple alterantive is to use the whole song in the second line like: 'It's a fool who dances and a fool who watches; if both are fools, you might as well dance!' right?\nThen I'll make it a magnificent dance.\k Anyway...}
23336 I don't care about the time limit.\nI'm standing on the top.\nEverything will be mine.タイムリミットがあったっていい。\n俺はオスの頂点に立つ。\n全てを手に入れる。\k
23337 And finally today a month has passed since I started this strange job as 'substitute master.'いよいよ今日で、俺がこの『代理ご主人様』という妙なバイトを始めてから一ヶ月になる。\k
23338 I have to say goodbye to this huge house, the warm bath, delicious food, and butlers who'll do whatever I tell them to.広い家も、ふかふかの布団も、贅沢な食事も、何でも言うことを聞いてくれる執事たちを召し抱えるのも、今日で終わりというわけだ。\k
23339 That said, there's no reason to do anything special.だからと言って特別何をするわけでもないのだが。\k
23340 It'd be a waste to hold a pathetic farewell party--though I'm sure they'd do it for me if I asked.下手にお別れ会なんか設けたら――頼めばやってくれるだろうが――その時間がもったいない。\k
23341 I want to spend every last second being Master to the fullest.\nSo I decided to spend my final day just like every other.一秒も余すところなくご主人様でいたかったから。\n最終日もいつもと変わらない一日を送ろうと決めたのだ。\k
23342 Outside, a sparrow or something was chirping sweetly.\nWith the gentle spring sunlight and breeze gently russling the trees, it was a logely afternoon.外でスズメか何かが、かわいらしく鳴いている。\n穏やかな春陽と、木々が風にそよぐ音がさわやかな昼下がりだ。\k
23343 Meanwhile, in my room...その一方、俺が今いる部屋の中は……。\k
23344 \aToudou;\oTODO_030_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"...Nnooh, mm...afuu...nnn...nggg..."「……んおっ、む……あふ……んんっ……んぐ……ッ」\k
23345 The sound of men gasping and a pleasent moist noise dictated the atmosphere.くぐもった男の吐息と、耳障りのよい水音が空間を支配している。\k
23346 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_030_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"...Nn, haa...Take me in deepr...Uuh, ahh...yeah, that feels good..."「……ッ、はぁっ……もっと奥まで咥えろよっ……うっ、ああ……そう、気持ちいい……」\k
23347 Toudou knelt before me as I sat in a chair.\nHe wrapped his arms around the chair too and burried his face in my crotch.{wait...what? what CG sequence is this using even? inb4 there's no CG}椅子に腰掛けた俺の前にひざまずく藤堂。\n座席ごと抱え込むようにして、俺の股間に顔を埋めている。\k
23348 Occasionally, he'd look up at me, his eyes sparkling with tears, his brows knit tightly, wanting for something.時々、俺を見上げては、涙でうるんだ瞳をしばたたかせ、眉間にシワを寄せて何かを訴えてくる。\k
23349 Toudou couldn't talk right now.\nSince his mouth was stuffed with my dick right now.藤堂は今、しゃべることができない。\n口いっぱいに、俺のチンポを頬張っているのだから。\k
23350 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_030_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Hehe. Is it tasty?"「くくっ。おいしいか？」\k
23351 \aToudou;\oTODO_030_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"...Uuhnn, oohh! Go, eho...nmmm!"「……うっ、んーっ、おォっ！　ご、えぉ……んんっ！」\k
23352 Even when I grabbed Toudou's head with both hands, they barely covered it. I moved it violently, seeking stimulation over and over.両手で掴んでも覆いきれない藤堂の頭を、乱暴に操作して、性器への刺激を繰り返す。\k
23353 When I firmly pushed all the way to the back of his throat, Toudou's chin moved like he had to vomit.ぐっ、と奥まで突き入れるよう手で押さえ込むと、藤堂がえづいてアゴを動かした。\k
23354 \aToudou;\oTODO_030_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"Oheehh! Uo, gohe...e, uuuh, nmm!"「おええっ！　うぉ、ごへっ……え、うう、んむっ！」\k
23355 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_030_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"...Ow! Watch your teeth!"「……ッた！　歯立てんなよ！」\k
23356 \aToudou;\oTODO_030_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"Nnmm! Fuu, fuu...nnn, uhh...nnnn...."「んううっ！　ふーっ、ふーっ……んっ、う……ん……」\k
23357 His pathetic eyes gazed at me.申し訳なさそうな眼が、俺を見つめる。\k
23358 Cumming took a back seat to staring at his face like that.この顔をどれだけ長く眺めていられるかが重要で、射精は二の次だった。\k
23359 Just as I was feeling a tingling sensation up my spine... ゾクゾクとした感覚が背骨を伝った、その時……。\k
23360 Someone knocked on the door.誰かが部屋の扉をノックした。\k
23361 What is it. Things were just getting good...何だよ。いい所なのに……。\k
23362 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_030_TOMO_0004.ogg,1;"Ugh, what. Come in."「おう、なんだ。入れ」\k
23363 \aToudou;\oTODO_030_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"Nnn!?"「んんっ！？」\k
23364 I don't really care if anyone sees this.\nIt's not like we're doing anything wrong.別に見られても構わない。\n悪いことをしているわけじゃないのだ。\k
23365 Mr. Mizoguchi came in.入ってきたのは溝口さんだった。\k
23366 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_030_MIZO_0001.ogg,7;"...Ah, sorry for interrupting..."「……っと、これは、失礼を……」\k
23367 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_030_TOMO_0005.ogg,1;"No, it's fine. Don't worry about it. What is it? Time's up already?"「いや、いい。気にすんな。何の用？　もうタイムリミット？」\k
23368 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_030_MIZO_0002.ogg,7;"No..."「いいえ……」\k
23369 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_030_MIZO_0003.ogg,7;"The Lord has passed away."「旦那様が、お亡くなりになりました」\k
23370 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_030_TOMO_0006.ogg,1;".....Say what?"「………………は？」\k
23371 I thoguht it was some kind of joke.何の冗談かと思った。\k
23372 Mr. Kamishiro, dead?\nThen what of this job?神代さんが、死んだ？\nじゃあ、このバイトはどうなるんだ？\k
23373 I felt my hands on Toudou's head suddenly distance themselves from me.\nI instinctively pulled them back.手を置いていた藤堂の頭が、急に遠ざかる。\n俺はつい反射的にそれを引き寄せた。\k
23374 \aToudou;\oTODO_030_TODO_0006.ogg,5;"Gohoo! Nnooohh!!"「ごほぉっ！　んおぉッ！！」\k
23375 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_030_TOMO_0007.ogg,1;"Oh."「あっ」\k
23376 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_030_MIZO_0004.ogg,7;"Toudou, fulfill your duty properly. Young Master, please continue as you have been.「藤堂。あなたは自分の務めをちゃんと果たしておりなさい。坊ちゃま、どうかそのままで」\k
23377 Alright.\nAlright then.いいのか。\nじゃあ、いいか。\k
23378 \aToudou;\oTODO_030_TODO_0007.ogg,5;"Uuhh, uuhh...!"「ううっ、うーっ……！」\k
23379 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_030_MIZO_0005.ogg,7;"I have just received word from where the lord was vacationing."「たった今、旦那様のご旅行先から連絡がありまして」\k
23380 Mr. Misoguchi continued in a very matter-of-fact tone.溝口さんは極めて事務的な口調でしゃべり続ける。\k
23381 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_030_MIZO_0006.ogg,7;"Apparently, he caught a cold a little while ago, but he took a sudden turn for the worse and was hospitalized and then..."「少し前から現地でお風邪を召されていたそうなのですが、急に症状が悪化し入院となり、そのまま……」\k
23382 What am I supposed to say to that?\nI'm sorry for your loss?\nOr is it I hope he rests in peace?こういう時、なんと言えばいいのだろう。\nお悔やみ申し上げます？\nご冥福をなんたら、だっけ。\k
23383 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_030_MIZO_0007.ogg,7;"This is the important part, Young Master."「重要なのは、ここからです。坊ちゃま」\k
23384 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_030_TOMO_0008.ogg,1;"...?"「……？」\k
23385 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_030_MIZO_0008.ogg,7;"I guess the lord was anticipating his own death because he had a new will drawn up when he was hospitalized..."「旦那様はご自分の死期を悟られたのか、入院中に新しい遺言状を作成されたということでしてな……」\k
23386 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_030_MIZO_0009.ogg,7;"Young Master, he decided to bequeath his entire fortune to you."「坊ちゃま。あなたに財産を譲ることをお決めになられました」\k
23387 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_030_TOMO_0009.ogg,1;"Huh? ...What!?"「えっ？　……はあっ！？」\k
23388 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_030_MIZO_0010.ogg,7;"There is no time limit. Please, continue living in this estate, as its owner as you have."「タイムリミットなどありません。どうか引き続き、このまま、この屋敷の主としてお過ごし下さい」\k
23389  So this is what it means to be at a loss for words.\nA mountain of questions rushed through my head, one after the other, and the strands of thoughts kept getting tangled.言葉が出ないとはこのことだ。\n聞きたいことが次から次へと脳裏に湧いて山積みになり、思考の糸がこんがらがる。\k
23390 \aMizoguchi;\oTODO_030_MIZO_0011.ogg,7;"That is all. Excuse me."「お伝えすることは、以上でございます。では」\k
23391 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_030_TOMO_0010.ogg,1;"Uh, hey...wait..."「うお、ちょ……待っ……」\k
23392 ...He left.……行ってしまった。\k
23393 What the fuck.わけが分からない。\k
23394 Mr. Kamishiro died,\nhe had a will,\nand he bequeathed everything to me...神代さんが亡くなって、\n遺言があって、\n俺に財産を譲った……。\k
23395 But, why?なんで？\k
23396 \aToudou;\oTODO_030_TODO_0008.ogg,5;"...Nn...fuu...uh...nn..."「……っ……ふぅ……ぅ……ッ……」\k
23397 The trembling and weeping in my hands snapped me back to reality.俺を混乱から立ち直らせたのは、手に伝わる震えと、嗚咽だった。\k
23398 I couldn't tell if it was out of grief for his master's death or simply because he was having a hard time breathing with my dick crammed down his thraot...それは主人の死への嘆きか、単純にチンポを喉に詰め込まれて苦しいからなのか、どっちか分からないけど……。\k
23399 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_030_TOMO_0011.ogg,1;"...Toudou."「……藤堂」\k
23400 Even when I called out to him, Toudou didn't raise his head.\nMaybe he really is crying.声をかけても、藤堂は顔を上げなかった。\nやはり泣いているのかもしれない。\k
23401 Honestly, and I'm sorry but, I've never even met Mr. Kamishiro so I don't really have any emotional attachment to him.正直な所、申し訳ないが、会ったこともない神代さんへの思い入れなど俺には皆無だ。\k
23402 If I don't have to leave...\nIf I can stay here forever...帰らなくていいなら……。\nずっと、ここにいていいなら……。\k
23403 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_030_TOMO_0012.ogg,1;"Toudou."「藤堂」\k
23404 I lightly stroked Toudou's hair.俺は藤堂の硬い髪を撫でた。\k
23405 \aToudou;\oTODO_030_TODO_0009.ogg,5;"...Uuh...nnn...nn..."「……う……んん……っ……」\k
23406 Ultiamtely, Mr. Kamishiro's motive was behind hiring someone for this job and why he decided to have me inherent everything were both still complete mysteries, but...結局、神代さんが何の目的でこんなバイトを募集したのか、なぜ俺に財産を譲るなどと決めたのか、謎は残るばかりだが……。\k
23407 Those mysteries were trivial in comparison to \nthe pleasure I derived from the man, who at this moment belonged entirely to me, servicing me,\nand the fact taht I'd be able to stay with Toudou from here on.そんなのは、今この瞬間、余すところなく俺の物となった男に奉仕させている快楽と、\nこの先も、藤堂と一緒にいられる事実に比べたら、\n些細なことだった。\k
23408 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_030_TOMO_0013.ogg,1;"Toudou, rejoice. You'll be able to serve me forever."「藤堂、喜べよ。ずっと俺に仕えてられるんだぜっ」\k
23409 I grabbed Toudou's head again and started moving it.俺は再び藤堂の頭を掴んで、動かし始めた。\k
23410 \aToudou;\oTODO_030_TODO_0010.ogg,5;"Nnnn!! Nn...! Goho, nn...uuhhh! Fuu, nnmm, uuuuhh, geh, haa...oohh!!"「ンンッ！！　んお……っ！　ごほっ、ん……ううっ！　ふっ、んーっ、うううっ、げぇっ、はッ……おおっ！！」\k
23411 He wasn't resisting at all, actually, he was moving his head himself.ほとんど抵抗はなく、むしろ自主的に頭を振ってくる。\k
23412 His desperate, clumsy sucking gruffly lead me to climax.ひたすらに吸い付いてくる不器用な奉仕が、荒々しく俺を絶頂へと導いていった。\k
23413 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_030_TOMO_0014.ogg,1;"Uwa, fuck...ah, ahhh...ahhhh!"「うわ、すげ……ア、ああ……あああっ！」\k
23414 The tears in Toudou's eyes finally ran over,\nand my dick exploded,\nat nearly the same time.藤堂の眼ににじんでいた涙がついにこぼれ落ちたのと、\n俺のチンポが暴発したのは、\nほとんど同時だった。\k
23415 That day, even after the sun set, and even after dinner, and even after I went to bed and closed my eyes, no one told me to 'leave.'その日は、日が沈んでも、夕食の時間になっても、ベッドに入ってまぶたを閉じても『帰れ』と言われることはなかった。\k
23416 Just as Mr. Mizoguchi said, I'd really seemed to have become the true master of this place, just before I fell asleep, it finally felt real.溝口さんが言った通り、俺は本当にここの主人になったらしいと、眠りに落ちる直前に、やっと実感が湧いてきた。\k
23417 Several weeks later.あれから数週間が経った。\k
23418 Even though my doubts about whether it was really okay for me to continue living in this estate hadn't been completely erased at first, the butlers never even once tried to chase me out and now I firmly believe that 'I am the master.'本当にこの屋敷に住み続けていいものか、最初のうちは疑いが拭いきれなかったが、ただの一度も執事たちが俺を追い出す素振りを見せないので、今では『俺は主人である』と、確信を持って言える。\k
23419 From the day I saw that strange flyer and came here to today, I think I've developed a taste for pleasure.かつて怪しい広告を見て、ここに来た日から今日まで、順調に娯楽を嗜んできたと思う。\k
23420 But, just as I was thinking it might be getting dull and started wanting some new stimulation.しかし、それもそろそろ単調に思えてきて、新しい刺激が欲しくなっていた頃だった。\k
23421 That was why.\nA sudden visitor appeared, and thinking 'Hooray! Something new!' I ran to the front door without any warriness.そういう理由からだ。\n突然の来客に、『やった！　新しい刺激が来たぞ！』と、何の警戒心もなく玄関先へ出て行ってしまったのは。\k
23422 I was indulging in my afternoon tea.午後のお茶を楽しんでいた時だった。\k
23423 The doorbell rang throughout the estate, notifying me of a visitor.来客を告げるインターホンが、屋敷中に鳴り響いた。\k
23424 Overjoyed with the idea that it might spice up my daily life a bit, I didn't call a butler and headed to greet them myself.俺は待ちかねていた日常の変化たる可能性に喜び勇んで、執事を呼び付けず、自ら歓迎に向かったのだった。\k
23425 I wonder how long it' been since I put on my winning smile?よそいきスマイルを使うのはどのくらいぶりだろうか。\k
23426 But, unfortunately, the person at the door wasn't a visitor.残念ながら、訪れたのは珍客でも何でもなかった。\k
23427 Just a flower delivery.ただの花屋だった。\k
23428 He didn't identify himself as such, but he was wearing the uniform and hat of a courrier service, and was holding a fantastic boquet, so obviously I'd think he was a flower delivery boy.本人がそう名乗ったわけではないが、いかにも宅配業者といったユニフォームと帽子を身につけ、立派な花束を抱えていれば、花の宅急便屋と思うのが当然だ。\k
23429 Flowers for me, huh?\nHehe, I wonder who this beautiful boquet is from.俺に花か。\nふふ。こんな立派でキレイな花束、誰からだろう。\k
23430 \a花屋;\oTODO_030_HANA_0001.ogg,7;"...The grudge of a crushed company. I'll use you in his stead to dispell it!"{sorry this is phrased mad awkwardly, but I think you get the idea}「……つぶされた会社の恨み。代わりに、あんたで晴らさせてもらうぜ」\k
23431 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_030_TOMO_0015.ogg,1;"Huh...?「えっ……？」\k
23432 He's not a flower delivery boy!?コイツ、花屋じゃない！？\k
23433 A dangerously shiny knife flew out of the boquet.\nHe rushed at me with the tip aimed at me.花束の中から、物騒な輝きを纏ったナイフが飛び出した。\nその切っ先が、俺を目掛けて突進してくる。\k
23434 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_030_TOMO_0016.ogg,1;"!!!!!!"「！！！！」\k
23435 \a花屋;\oTODO_030_HANA_0002.ogg,7;"Dieeeeeeeee!!"「死ねええええええっ！！」\k
23436 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_END_001_TOMO_0001.ogg,1;"...I'll let you try. Are you sure it'll be okay?"\k
23437 \aToudou;\oTODO_END_001_TODO_0001.ogg,5;"Yessir! I'll do my best!"\k
23438 Toudou went around behind me and suddenly put the washcloth on my back. I'm anxious. I'm anxious and I can't calm down.\k
23439 Rub–\k
23440 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_END_001_TOMO_0002.ogg,1;"Wa---!! It hurts, ow! Owww!"\k
23441 \aToudou;\oTODO_END_001_TODO_0002.ogg,5;"Ahh, my apologies!"\k
23442 Toudou rethought his approach and gently stroked me, as if drawing circles, with a cushion of fine foam.\nUnnn, this is...\k
23443 \aToudou;\oTODO_END_001_TODO_0003.ogg,5;"H-How about this?"\k
23444 \aTomoaki;\oTODO_END_001_TOMO_0003.ogg,1;"Good. Doesn't hurt."\k
23445 He was barely touching me though, so it didn't feel good either.\k
23446 \aToudou;\oTODO_END_001_TODO_0004.ogg,5;"What a relief. Alright, pardon me around your neck..."\k
23447 As Toudou moved his feet just a bit, I saw the worst thing ever on the ground.\k
23448 Below Toudou's feet, were the pieces of the soap he destroyed earlier!!\k
23449 \aToudou;\oTODO_END_001_TODO_0005.ogg,5;"Ah!!"\k
23450 As I feared, as Toudou fell he grabbed my head.\k
23451 It's no use! I can't support you!"\k
23452 As it started to seem like my eyes were spinning, I heard a faint sound like a piece of bamboo snapping and my eyes went dark.\k
23453 Aah, why is my stomach so cold even though my head is facing the ceiling...\k
23454 The coolness of the floor and the voice calling out to me seemed so far away as I slowly lost consciousness.\k
23455 No. 11　I shouldn't have let him try\k